Samyutta Nikaya Masthead


[Site Map]  [Home]  [Sutta Indexes]  [Glossology]  [Site Sub-Sections]

The Pali is transliterated as IAST Unicode (āīūṃṅñṭḍṇḷ). Alternatives:
[ ASCII (aiumnntdnl) | Mobile (āīūŋńñţđņļ) | Velthuis (aaiiuu.m'n~n.t.d.n.l) ]

 


 

Saɱyutta-Nikāya of the Sutta-Pitaka
Part IV. Saḷāyatana-Vagga

Based on the edition by M. Léon Feer, London: Pali Text Society 1894.

This work is © Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015

This work is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
For details see Terms of Use.

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

 

NOTICE: These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

ALTERATIONS: Superficial re-formatting of headers, sutta titles, and page numbers adding 'ids,' and tag changes to make the file conform to HTML 5 standards. The lower-case mg [ɱ] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase m-underdot [ṃ]; the lower-case ng [ŋ] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase n-overdot [ṅ]. Content straddling page breaks has been moved to the preceding page. The notice of this change that appeared in the originals has been deleted. In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove, and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text. Otherwise the internal text of the suttas remains untouched.

 


[1]

Saɱyutta-Nikāya
IV. Saḷāyatana Vaggo

Book I

Saḷāyatana Saɱyutta

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammā sambuddhassa

Section I. Mūlapaññāsa

Chapter I: Anicca Vaggo

1. Aniccam 1; ajjhattam

1 Evaɱ me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhaveti|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuɱ|| ||

3 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam|| ||

4 Sotam aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ||
la|| ||

5 Ghānam aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ||
la|| ||

6 Jivhā aniccā||
yad aniccam° °sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

7-8 Kāyo anicco||
Mano anicco||
yad aniccam taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkham tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

[page 002]

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati||
sotasmimpi°||
ghānasmimpi°||
jivhāya pi°||
kāyasmim pi°||
manasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiɱ vimuttamhīti ñāṇam hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

2. Dukkham 1; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Sotaɱ dukkhaɱ|| ||

Ghānam dukkhaɱ|| ||

Jivhā dukkhaɱ|| ||

Kāyo dukkho|| ||

8 Mano dukkho||
yam dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ ||pe|| nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

3. Anattā; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Sotam anattā|| ||

Ghānam anattā|| ||

Jivhā anattā||
Kāyo anattā|| ||

8 Mano anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

4. Aniccam; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

[page 003]

4-7 Saddā||
Gandhā||
Rasā||
Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā aniccā||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpesu pi nibbindati||
Saddesu pi°||
Gandhesu pi°||
Rasesu pi°||
Phoṭṭhabbesu pi°||
Dhammesu pi nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttamhīti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

5. Dukkham; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Saddā||
Gandhā||
Rasā||
Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā dukkhā||
yad dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

6. Anattā 2; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Saddā||
Gandhā||
Rasā||
Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātāti|| ||

[page 004]

 


 

7. Aniccam 3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atītānāgataɱ||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passaɱ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmim pi cakkhusmim anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ cakkhuɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

4-5 Sotam aniccaɱ||
Ghānam aniccaɱ|| ||

6 Jivhā aniccā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannāya|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītāya jivhāya anapekho hoti||
anāgatam jivham nābhinandati||
paccuppannāya jivhāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya patipanno hotīti|| ||

7 Kāyo anicco||
pa|| ||

8 Mano anicco atītānāgato||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ manasmiɱ anapekho hoti||
anāgatam manaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya patipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

8. Dukkham 3; ajjhattam

3-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atītānāgataɱ ko pana vādo paccuppannassa||
Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ cakkhusmiɱ anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ cakkhuɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti||
pe|| ||

8 Mano dukkho atītānāgato||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ cakkhusmiɱ anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ cakkhuɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

9. Anattā 3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā atītānāgataɱ||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ cakkhusmim anapekho hoti

[page 005]

anāgatam cakkhum nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti||
pe|| ||

6-7 Jivhā anattā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannāya||
pe||
paṭipanno hoti|| ||

Kāyo anattā|| ||

8 Mano anattā atītānagato||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ manasmiɱ anapekho hoti||
anāgatam manaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

10. Aniccam 4 bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaɱ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate rūpe nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaɱ rūpānaɱ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

4-7 Saddā||
Gandhā||
Rasā||
phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā aniccā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaɱ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate dhamme nābhinandati||
paccuppannānam dhammānaɱ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

11. Dukkham 4 bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaɱ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate rūpe nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaɱ rūpānaɱ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

[page 006]

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā dukkhā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaɱ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate dhamme nabhinandati||
paccuppannānam dhammānaɱ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

12. Anattā 4; bāhiram

3 Rupā bhikkhave anattā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaɱ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate rūpe nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaɱ rūpānaɱ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā anattā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaɱ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate dhamme nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaɱ dhammānaɱ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

Aniccavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Aniccaɱ Dukkham Anattā ca||
tayo ajjhattabāhirā||
Yad aniccena tayo vuttā||
te te ajjhattabāhirā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Yamaka Vaggo

13. Sambodhena 1

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

[page 007]

Ko nu kho cakkhussa assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kiɱ nissaraṇaɱ||
Ko sotassa||
pe||
Ko ghānassa||
Ko jivhāya: Ko kāyassa||
Ko manassa assādo||
ko ādinavo||
kiɱ nissaraṇan ti|| ||

3-5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Yaɱ kho cakkhuɱ paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassam||
ayam cakkhussa assādo|| ||

Yaɱ cakkhum aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ viparināmadhammaɱ||
ayaɱ cakkhussa ādīnavo|| ||

Yo cakkhusmiɱ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ||
idam cakkhussa nissaraṇaɱ||
pe|| ||

6-7 Yaɱ jivham paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassam||
ayaɱ jivhāya assādo|| ||

Yaɱ jivhā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā||
ayaɱ jivhāya ādīnavo|| ||

Yo jivhāya chandaragavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ||
idaɱ jivhāya nissaraṇaɱ||
la|| ||

8 Yaɱ manam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassam ayam manassa assādo|| ||

Yam mano anicco dukkho vipariṇāmadhammo||
ayam manassa ādīnavo||
Yo manasmiɱ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ||
idaɱ manassa nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

9 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesaɱ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam evam assādaɱ ca assādato ādīnavaɱ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaɱ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaɱ nābbhaññāsiɱ||
neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraɱ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti paccaññāsiɱ|| ||

10 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave imesaɱ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam evam assādam assādato ādīnavaɱ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaɱ ca nissaranato yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiɱ||
athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaniyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraɱ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiɱ|| ||

[page 008]

11 Ñāṇaɱ ca me dassanam udapādi||
Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jati natthidāni punabbhavoti|| ||

 


 

14. Sambodhena 2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu kho rūpānam assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kiɱ nissaraṇaɱ||
ko saddānaɱ||
la|| ||

Ko gandhānaɱ|| ||

Ko rasānaɱ|| ||

Ko poṭṭhabbānaɱ|| ||

Ko dhammānam assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kim nissaraṇanti|| ||

3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Yaɱ kho rūpe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassam||
ayaɱ rupānam assādo|| ||

Yaɱ rūpā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā||
ayaɱ dhammānam ādīnavo|| ||

Yo rūpesu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ idam rūpānaɱ nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

4-7 Yaɱ Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Phoṭṭhabbe|| ||

8 Dhamme paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ ayam assādo|| ||

Yaɱ dhammānam aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmaddhammā||
ayaɱ dhammānam ādīnavo||
Yo dhammesu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ||
idam dhammānaɱ nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

9-10 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesaɱ channam bāhirānam āyatanānam evam assādaɱ ca assādato ādīnavaɱ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaɱ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaɱ nābbhaññāsiɱ||
pe||
abbhaññāsiɱ|| ||

11 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi||
Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavoti|| ||

 


 

15. Assādena 1

2 Cakkhussāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo cakkhussa assādo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā cakkhussa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Cakkhussāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariɱ

[page 009]

yo cakkhussa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaɱ ||yāvatā cakkhussa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Cakkhussāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariɱ||
yam cakkhussa nissaraṇaɱ tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā cakkhussa nissaraṇam paññāya me taɱ sudiṭṭhaɱ|| ||

3-4 Sotassāham bhikkhave|| ||

Ghānassāham bhikkhave|| ||

5 Jivhāyāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo jivhāya assādo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā jivhāya assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Jivhāyāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo jivhāya ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā jivhāya ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Jivhāyāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariɱ||
yaɱ jivhāya nissaraṇaɱ tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā jivhāya nissaraṇam paññāya me taɱ sudiṭṭhaɱ|| ||

6 Kāyassa||
pe|| ||

7 Manassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariɱ||
Yo manassa assādo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā manassa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Manassāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo manassa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā manassa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Manassāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariɱ||
yam manassa nissaraṇaɱ tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā manassa nissaraṇam paññāya me taɱ sudiṭṭham|| ||

8-9 Yāva kivañcāham bhikkhave imesaɱ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam assādaɱ ca assādato ādīnavaɱ ca ādīnato nissaraṇaɱ ca nissaraṇato yathābūtaɱ nābbhaññāsiɱ||
pe||
abbhaññāsim|| ||

10 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi||
Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

16. Assādena 2

2 Rupānāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo rūpānam assādo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā rūpānam assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Rūpānāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariɱ

[page 010]

yo rūpānam ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā rūpānam ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Rupānāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariɱ||
yaɱ rūpānaɱ nissaraṇaɱ tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā rūpānaɱ nissaraṇam paññāya me taɱ sudiṭṭhaɱ|| ||

3-6 Pe|| ||

7 Dhammānāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo dhammānam assādo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yā yāvatā dhammānam assādo paññāya meso sudiṭṭho|| ||

Dhammānāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo dhammānam ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā dhammānam ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Dhammānāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariɱ||
yaɱ dhammānaɱ nissaraṇaɱ tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā dhammānaɱ nissaraṇam paññāya me tam sudiṭṭhaɱ|| ||

8-9 Yāva kivañcāham bhikkhave imesaɱ channam bāhīrānam āyatanānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissarānato yathābhūtaɱ nābbhaññāsiɱ||
pe||
abbhaññāsiɱ|| ||

10 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi||
Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

17. No cetena 1

2 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa assādo abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā cakkhusmiɱ sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa assādo tasmā sattā cakkhusmiɱ sārajjanti|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa ādīnavo abhavissa||
nayidam sattā cakkhusmiɱ nibbindeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa ādīnavo tasmā sattā cakkhusmiɱ nibbindanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa nissaraṇam abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā cakkhusmā nissareyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa nissaraṇaɱ tasmā sattā cakkhusmā nissaranti|| ||

5-7 No cedam bhikkhave sotassa assādo abhavissa|| ||

[page 011]

8-10 No cedam bhikkhave ghānassa ādīnavo abhavissa|| ||

11 No cedam bhikkhave jivhāya assādo abhavissa||
nayidaɱ sattā jivhāya sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhāya assādo tasmā sattā jivhāya sārajjanti|| ||

12 No cedam bhikkhave jivhāya ādīnavo abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā jivhāya nibbindeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhāya ādīnavo tasmā sattā jivhāya nibbindanti|| ||

13 No cedam bhikkhave jivhāya nissaraṇam abhavissa||
na yidam sattā jivhāya nissareyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhāya nissaraṇaɱ tasmā sattā jivhāya nissaranti|| ||

14-16 No cedam bhikkhave kāyassa assādo abhavissa|| ||

17 No cedam bhikkhave manassa assādo abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā manasmiɱ sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa assādo tasmā sattā manasmiɱ sārajjanti|| ||

18 No cedam bhikkhave manassa ādīnavo abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā manasmiɱ nibbindeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa ādīnavo tasmā sattā manasmiɱ nibbindanti|| ||

19 No cedam bhikkhave manassa nissaraṇaɱ abhavissa||
nayidam sattā manasmā nissareyyuɱ||
||Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa nissaraṇaɱ tasmā sattā manasmā nissaranti|| ||

20 Yāva kīvañca bhikkhave sattā imesaɱ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam nābbhaññāsuɱ||
neva tāva bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaɱyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā vihariɱsu|| ||

21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imesaɱ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato ṇissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam abhaññāsuɱ

[page 012]

atha kho bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaɱyuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā viharantīti|| ||

 


 

18. No cetena 2

2 No cedam bhikkhave rūpānam assādo abhavissa||
nayidaɱ sattā rūpesu sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpānam assādo tasmā sattā rūpesu sārajjanti|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave rūpānam ādīnavo abhavissa||
nayidaɱ sattā rūpesu nibbindeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpānam ādīnavo tasmā sattā rūpesu nibbindanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave rūpānam nissaraṇam abhavissa||
nayidam sattā rūpehi nissareyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpāṇaɱ nissaraṇaɱ tasmā sattā rūpehi nissaranti|| ||

5-7 No cedam bhikkhave Saddānaɱ|| ||

8-10 Gandhānaɱ|| ||

11-13 Rasānaɱ|| ||

14-16 Phoṭṭhabbānaɱ|| ||

17 Dhammānam assādo abhavissa||
nayidaɱ sattā dhammesu sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammānam assādo tasmā sattā dhammesu sārajjanti|| ||

18 No cedam bhikkhave dhammānam ādīnavo abhavissa||
nayidaɱ sattā dhammesu nibbindeyyuɱ||
Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammānam ādīnavo tasmā sattā dhammesu nibbindanti|| ||

19 No cedam bhikkhave dhammānaɱ nissaraṇam abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā dhammehi nissareyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammānaɱ nissaraṇaɱ tasmā sattā dhammehi nissaranti|| ||

20 Yāva kīvañca bhikkhave sattā imesaɱ channam bāhirānam āyatanānam assādañ ca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaɱ nābbhaññaɱsu

[page 013]

neva tāva bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaɱyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā vihariɱsu|| ||

21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imesaɱ channam bāhirānam āyatanānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca adīnavato||
pa||
yathabhūtam abbhaññaɱsu||
atha kho bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaɱyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā viharantī ti|| ||

 


 

19. Abhinandena 1

2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhum abhinandati dukkhaɱ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmāti vadāmī||
pe||
Yo jivham abhinandati dukkhaɱ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo manam abhinandati dukkhaɱ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmāti vadāmi|| ||

3 yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuɱ nābhinandati dukkhaɱ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaɱ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo jivhaɱ nābhinandati dukkhaɱ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaɱ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo manaɱ nābhinandati dukkhaɱ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaɱ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmī ti|| ||

 


 

20. Abhinandena 2

2 Yo bhikkhave rūpe abhinandati dukkhaɱ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
phoṭṭhabbe||
dhamme abhinandati dukkhaɱ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

[page 014]

3 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpe nābhinandati dukkhaɱ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaɱ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
phoṭṭhabbe||
dhamme nābhinandati dukkhaɱ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaɱ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmī ti|| ||

 


 

21. Uppādena 1

2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo||
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmara nassa pātubhāvo|| ||

3-4 Yo sotassa||
la||
Yo ghānassa|| ||

5-6 Yo jivhāya||
Yo kāyassa|| ||

7 Yo manassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo||
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo|| ||

9-13 Yo sotassa||
Yo manassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānam vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

22. Uppādena 2

2 Yo bhikkhave rūpānam uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhavo||
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

3-4 Yo saddānaɱ||
Yo gandhānaɱ|| ||

5-6 Yo rasānaɱ||
Yo poṭṭhabbānaɱ|| ||

7 Yo dhammānam uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpānaɱ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ nirodho vūpasamo maraṇassa atthagamo|| ||

9-12 Yo saddānaɱ||
Yo gandhānaɱ||
yo rasānaɱ||
Yo poṭṭhabbānaɱ|| ||

[page 015]

13 Yo dhammānaɱ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Yamakavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Sambodhena duve vuttā||
Assādena apare dve||
No cetena dve vuttā||
Abhinandena apare dve||
Uppādena dve vuttā||
Vaggo tena pavuccatāti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Sabba Vaggo

23. Sabba

1 Sāvatthi -- Tatra -- voca --|| ||

2 Sabbaɱ vo bhikkhave dessissāmi||
tam suṇātha|| ||

3 Kiñca bhikkhave sabbaɱ|| ||

Cakkhuɱ ceva rūpā ca||
Sotañca saddā ca||
Ghānañca gandhā ca||
Jivhā rasā ca||
Kāyo ca phoṭṭhabbā ca||
Mano ca dhammā ca|| ||

Idam vuccati bhikkhave sabbaɱ|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave evam vadeyya||
Aham etaɱ sabbam paccakkhāya aññaɱ sabbam paññāpessāmīti||
tassa vācāvatthur evassa||
puṭṭho ca na sampāpeyya||
uttariñca vighātaɱ āpajjeyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yathā tam bhikkhave avisayasminti|| ||

 


 

24. Pahāna 1

2 Sabbappahānāya vo bhikkhave dhammaɱ desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbappahānāya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave pahātabbaɱ||
rūpā pahātabbā||
cakkhuviññāṇam pahātabbaɱ||
cakkhusamphasso pahātabbo|| ||

[page 016]

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkam asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi pahātabbam||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhā pahātabbā||
Rasā pahātabbā||
jivhāviññāṇam pahātabbaɱ||
jivhāsamphasso pahātabbo||
yam pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi pahātabbaɱ||
||pe|||| ||

9 Mano pahātabbo||
dhammā pahātabbā||
manoviññāṇam pahātabbaɱ||
manosamphasso pahātabbo||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukham vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukham vā||
tam pi pahātabbaɱ|| ||

10 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbappahānāya dhammo ti|| ||

 


 

25. Pahāna 2

2 Sabbam abhiññā pariññā pahānāya vo bhikkhave dhammaɱ desissāmi||
taɱ sunātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbam abhiññā pariññā pahānāya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaɱ||
rūpā abhiññā pariññā pahātabbā||
cakkhuviññāṇam abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaɱ||
cakkhusamphasso abhiññā pariññā pahātabbo||
Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati veddayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi abhiññā pariññā pahātabbam||
pe|| ||

7-8 jivhā abhiññā pariññā pahātabbā||
rasā abhiññā pariññā pahātabbā||
jivhāviññāṇaɱ abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaɱ||
jivhāsamphasso abhiñña pariññā pahātabbo||
yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkham vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tam pi abhiññā pariññā pahātabbam||
pe|| ||

9 mano abhiññā pariññā pahātabbo||
dhammā abhiññā pariññā pahātabbā

[page 017]

manoviññāṇam abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaɱ||
manosamphasso abhiññā pariññā pahātabbo||
Yam pidaɱ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaɱ|| ||

10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbam abhiññā pariññā pahānāya dhammo ti|| ||

 


 

26. Parijānāna 1

2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhavyāya|| ||

3 Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
rūpe anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
cakkhuviññāṇaɱ||
la||
cakkhusamphassaɱ||
la||
Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassa||
la||
dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivham anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
rase||
la||
jivhāviññāṇam||
pe||
jivhāsamphassaɱ||
la||
Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukham vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Kāyaɱ|| ||

9 Manam anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
dhamme||
manoviññāṇam||
manosamphassaɱ||
la||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

10 Idaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

11 Sabbañca kho bhikkhave abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

[page 018]

12 Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam abhijānam parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

13-15 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
rūpe abhijānaɱobhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
cakkhuviññāṇam abhijānaɱobhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
Cakkhusamphassam abhijānaɱobhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
Yaɱ pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkham vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayam pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
pe|| ||

16-17 Jivham abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
rase||
la||
jivhāviññāṇaɱ||
jivhāsamphassaɱ||
la||
Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi abhijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Kāyam|| ||

18 Manam abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
dhamme||
manoviññāṇaɱ||
manosamphassam||
la||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

19 Idaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijānaɱ parijānam virājayam pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti|| ||

 


 

27. Parijānāna 2

2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

3 Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijānam aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

4-6 Yaɱ ca kho cakkhu ye ca rūpā yañca cakkhuviññāṇam ye ca cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
pe|| ||

[page 019]

7-8 Yā ca jivhā ye ca rasā yañca jivhāviññāṇaɱ ye ca jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
pe|| ||

9 Yo ca kāyo ye ca poṭṭhabbā yañca kāyaviññāṇaɱ ye ca kāyaviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā|| ||

10 Yo ca mano ye ca dhammā yañca manoviññāṇam ye ca manoviññaṇaviññātabbā dhammā|| ||

11 Idaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

12 Sabbam ca kho bhikkhave abhijānaɱ parijānam virājayaɱ pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

13-15 Yañca bhikkhave cakkhum ye ca rūpā yañca cakkhuviññāṇam ye ca cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
pe|| ||

16-17 Yā ca jivhā ye ca rasā yañca jivhāviññāṇaɱ ye ca jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
pe|| ||

18 Yo ca mano ye ca dhammā yaɱ ca manoviññāṇaɱ ye ca manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā|| ||

19 Idaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā ti|| ||

 


 

28. Ādittam

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Gayāyaɱ viharati Gayāsīse saddhim bhikkhusahassena|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Sabbaɱ bhikkhave ādittaɱ||
Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam ādittaɱ|| ||

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave ādittam||
rūpā ādittā||
cakkhuviññāṇam ādittaɱ||
cakkhusamphasso āditto||
yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi ādittaɱ|| ||

Kena ādittaɱ|| ||

Rāgagginā dosagginā mohagginā ādittaɱ||
jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi ādittanti vadāmi||
pe|| ||

6-7 Jivhā ādittā||
rasā ādittā||
jivhāviññāṇam ādittaɱ

[page 020]

jivhāsamphasso āditto||
yam pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tam pi ādittaɱ|| ||

Kena ādittam||
Rāgagginā dosagginā mohagginā ādittam||
jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi uyāyāsehi ādittanti vadāmi||
pe|| ||

8 Mano āditto dhammā ādittā manoviññāṇam ādittaɱ manosamphasso āditto||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tam pi ādittaɱ|| ||

Kena ādittam|| ||

Pāgagginā dosagginā mohagginā ādittaɱ jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyasehi ādittanti vadāmi|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāne pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukham vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukham vā tasmim pi nibbindati||
la||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā upajjati vedayitaɱ° °tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
vimuttasmiɱ vimuttamhīti ñānaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātī ti|| ||

10 Idam avoca Bhagavā attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandunti|| ||

11 Imasmiɱ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiɱ bhaññamāne tassa bhikkhusahassassa anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciɱsūti|| ||

 


 

29. Andhabhūtam

1 Evam me sutam||
Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā Bhikkhū āmantesi||
Sabbam bhikkhave andhabhūtam|| ||

[page 021]

Kiñca bhikkhave andhabhūtaɱ|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave andhabhūtaɱ||
rūpā andhabhūtā||
cakkhuviññāṇam andhabhūtam||
cakkhusamphasso andhabhūto||
yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā upajjati vedayitaɱ sukkhaɱ vā bukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tam pi andhabhūtam|| ||

Kena andhabhūtam|| ||

Jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyasehi andhabhūtan ti vadāmi||
la|| ||

6 Jivhā andhabhūtā rasā andhabhūtā jivhāviññāṇam andhabhūtam jivhāsamphasso andhabhūto||
yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tam pi andhabhūtaɱ|| ||

Kena andhabhūtaɱ|| ||

Jātiyā jarāya° °upāyāsehi andhabhūtanti vadāmi||
la|| ||

7 Kāyo andhabhūto|| ||

8 Mano andhabhūto||
dhammā andhabhūtā||
manoviññāṇam andhabhūtam||
manosamphasso andhabhūto||
yampidam manosamphassa paccayā appajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tam pi andhabhūtaɱ|| ||

Kena andhabhūtam|| ||

Jātiyā jarāya° °upāyāsehi andhabhūtanti vadāmi|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
vimuttasmiɱ vimuttamhīti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karanīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

30. Sāruppa

2 Sabbamaññitasamugghātasāruppaɱ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaɱ desissāmi

[page 022]

tam suṇātha suṇāhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

3 Katamā ca bhikkhave sabbamaññitasmugghāta sāruppā paṭipadā|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuɱ na maññati cakkhusmiɱ na maññati cakkhuto na maññati Cakkhu meti na maññati|| ||

Rūpe na maññati rūpesu na maññati rūpato na maññati Rūpā meti na maññati|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ na maññati cakkhuviññāṇasmiɱ na maññati cakkhuviññāṇato na maññati Cakkhuviññāṇam me ti na maññati|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaɱ na maññati cakkhusamphassasmiɱ na maññati cakkhusamphassato na maññati Cakkhusamphasso me ti na maññati|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusaɱphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaɱ na maññati jivhāya na maññati jivhato na maññati Jivhā me ti na maññati|| ||

Rase na maññati rasesu° °rasato na maññati Rasā me ti na maññati|| ||

Jivhā viññānaɱ na maññati jivhiññāṇasmiɱ na maññatijivhāviññāṇato na maññati Jivhāviññāṇam me ti na maññati|| ||

Jivhāsamphassaɱ na maññati jivhāsamphassasmiɱ na maññati jivhāsamphassato na maññati Jivhāsamphasso me ti na maññati|| ||

Yampidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

pe|| ||

9 Manaɱ na maññati manasmiɱ na maññati manato na maññati Mano me ti na maññati|| ||

Dhamme na maññati dhammesu na maññati dhammato na maññati Dhammā me ti na maññati|| ||

Manoviññāṇam na maññati manoviññāṇasmiɱ na maññati manoviññāṇato na maññati Manoviññāṇam me ti na maññati|| ||

Manosamphassaɱ na maññati manosamphassasmiɱ na maññati manosamphassato na maññati Manosamphasso me ti na maññati|| ||

[page 023]

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā upajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

10 Sabbaɱ na maññati sabbasmiɱ na maññati sabbato na maññati Sabbaɱ me na maññati|| ||

11 So evam amaññamāno na kiñci loke upādiyati||
anupādiyaɱ na paritassati aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati||
Khīṇājāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātī ti|| ||

12 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasāruppā paṭipadā ti|| ||

 


 

31. Sappāya 1

2 Sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyaɱ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaɱ desissāmi taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamā ca sā bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyā paṭipadā|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuɱ na maññati cakkhusmiɱ na maññati cakkhuto na maññati Cakkhu me ti na maññati|| ||

rūpe na maññati||
pe|| ||

cakkhuviññāṇaɱ na maññati|| ||

cakkhusamphassaɱ na maññati|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

Yaɱ hi bhikkhave maññati yasmiɱ maññati yato maññati yam Me ti maññati||
tato taɱ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaɱ na maññati jivhāya na maññati jivhāto na maññati Jivhā me ti na maññati|| ||

rase na maññati||
jivhāviññāṇam na maññati||
jivhāsamphassaɱ na maññati|| ||

Yam pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā

[page 024]

tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

Yaɱ hi bhikkhave maññati yasmiɱ maññati yato maññati yam Me ti maññati||
tato taɱ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati|| ||

pe|| ||

9 Manaɱ na maññati manasmiɱ na maññati manato na maññati Mano me ti na maññati||
dhamme||
mano viññāṇam||
manosamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam °Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

Yaɱ hi bhikkhave maññati||
yasmim maññati||
yato maññati||
yam Me ti maññati||
tato taɱ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati|| ||

10 Yāvatā bhikkhave khandhadhātu āyatanaɱ tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati||
so evaɱ na maññamāno na kiñci loke upādiyati anupādiyaɱ na paritassati aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

11 Ayaɱ kho sā bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyā paṭipadā ti|| ||

 


 

32. Sappāya 2

2 Sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyaɱ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaɱ desissāmi taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamā ca sa bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyā paṭipadā|| ||

4-6 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave cakkhu niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccaɱ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vāti|| ||

[page 025]

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkham viparināmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rūpā||
la||
Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Cakkusamphasso nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu tam anupassituɱ Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante ||pe|||| ||

7-8 Jivhā niccā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Aniccā bhante||
la||
Rasā||
Jivhāviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso||
la||
Yam pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
la|| ||

9 Mano ||dhammā||
pa||
manoviññāṇaɱ||
mano samphasso nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi niccam aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
Yam panāniccam dukkham vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti||
No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 026]

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati rūpesu pi nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

pe|| ||

Jivhāya pi nibbindati||
rasesu pi||
la||
Yam pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā tasmim pi nibbindati manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇiyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti ti|| ||

11 Ayaɱ kho sā bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyā paṭipadā ti|| ||

Sabbavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Sabbaɱ ca dve pi pahānā||
Parijānā apare duve||
Ādittam andhabhūtaɱ ca||
Sāruppā dve ca sappāyā||
Vaggo tena pavuccati|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Jātidhamma Vaggo

33. Jāti

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

Te Tatra kho|| ||

2 Sabbam bhikkhave jātidhammaɱ||
kiñca bhikkhave sabbaɱ jātidhammaɱ|| ||

[page 027]

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave jātidhammaɱ|| ||

Rūpā jātidhammā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam jātidhammaɱ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso jātidhammo|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi jātidhammam ||pe|||| ||

6 Jivhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso|| ||

Yaɱ pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi jātidhammaɱ|| ||

pe|| ||

7 Kāyo ||pe|||| ||

8 Mano jātidhammo|| ||

Dhammā jātidhammā|| ||

Manoviññāṇaɱ jātidhammaɱ|| ||

Manosamphasso jātidhammo|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ va adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi jātidhammaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātī ti|| ||

 


 

34. Jarā

Sabbam bhikkhave jarādhammaɱ|| ||

 


 

35. Vyādhi

Sabbam bhikkhave vyādhidhammaɱ|| ||

 


 

36. Maraṇa

Sabbam bhikkhave maraṇadhammaɱ|| ||

 


 

37. Soko

Sabbam bhikkhave sokadhammaɱ|| ||

 


 

38. Saɱkilesa

Sabbam bhikkhave saɱkilesadhammaɱ|| ||

[page 028]

 


 

39. Khaya

Sabbam bhikkhave khayadhammaɱ|| ||

 


 

40. Vaya

Sabbam bhikkhave vayadhammaɱ|| ||

 


 

41. Samudaya

Sabbam bhikkhave samudayadhammaɱ|| ||

 


 

42. Nirodha

Sabbam bhikkhave nirodhadhammaɱ|| ||

Jātidhammavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Jāti Jarā Vyādhi Maraṇaɱ||
Soko ca Saŋkileso ca||
Khaya -- Vaya -- Samudayam||
Nirodhadhammena te dasā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Anicca Vaggo

Sāvatthi||
Tatra kho|| ||

 


 

43. Aniccam

Sabbam bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

 


 

44. Dukkham

Sabbam bhikkhave dukkhaɱ|| ||

 


 

45. Anattā

Sabbam bhikkhave anattā|| ||

[page 029]

 


 

46. Abhiññeyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave abhiññeyyaɱ|| ||

 


 

47. Pariññeyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave pariññeyyaɱ|| ||

 


 

48. Pahātabbam

Sabbam bhikkhave pahātabbaɱ|| ||

 


 

49. Sacchikātabbam

Sabbam bhikkhave sacchikātabbaɱ|| ||

 


 

50. Abhiññāpariññeyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave abhiññāpariññeyyaɱ|| ||

 


 

51. Upaddutam

Sabbam bhikkhave upaddutaɱ|| ||

 


 

52. Upassaṭṭhaɱ

2 Sabbam bhikkhave upassaṭṭhaɱ||
Kiñca bhikkhave upassaṭṭhaɱ|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave upassaṭṭham|| ||

Rūpā upassaṭṭhā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam upassaṭṭhaɱ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso upassaṭṭho|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi upassaṭṭham||
la|| ||

5 Jivhā upassāṭṭhā|| ||

Rasā upassaṭṭhā|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇam upassaṭṭhaɱ|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso upassaṭṭho|| ||

Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi upassaṭṭhaɱ|| ||

6 Kāyo upassaṭṭho|| ||

7 Mano upassaṭṭho|| ||

Dhammā upassaṭṭhā|| ||

Manoviññāṇam upassaṭṭhaɱ|| ||

Manosamphasso upassaṭṭho|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā

[page 030]

tam pi upassaṭṭhaɱ|| ||

8 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati ||pe|| nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Aniccavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Aniccaɱ Dukkham Anattā||
Abhiññeyyaɱ Pariññeyyaɱ||
Pahātabbaɱ Sacchikātabbaɱ||
Abhiññātam pariññeyyaɱ||
Upaddutaɱ Upassaṭṭham||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

Saḷāyatanavagge Paññāsako pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Sutavaggam ca No cetam||
Sabbam vaggaɱ Janānica||
Aniccavaggena paññāsaɱ||
Pañcamo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

 


 

Paññāsako Dutiyo

Chapter I. Avijjā Vaggo

Sāvatthi||
la|| ||

 


 

53. Avijjā

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

[page 031]

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathan nu kho bhante jānato katham passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

4 Cakkhuɱ kho bhikkhu aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

Rūpe aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaɱ|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

5-8 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhaɱ|| ||

Kāyaɱ|| ||

9 Manam aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manoviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Manosamphassaɱ|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukham vā||
tam pi aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

 


 

54. Samyojanā 1

3 Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato samyojanā pahiyyantīti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhuɱ kho bhikkhu aniccato jānato passato saɱyojanā pahiyyanti|| ||

Rūpe||
Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaɱ|| ||

pe||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tampi aniccato jānato passato saɱyojanā pahiyyanti|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato saɱyojanā pahiyyantīti|| ||

 


 

55. Samyojanā 2

3 Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato saɱyojanā samugghātam gacchantīti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhuɱ kho bhikkhu anattato jānato passato samyojanā samugghātaɱ gacchanti|| ||

[page 032]

Rūpe anattato|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam anattato|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam anattato|| ||

pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi anattato jānato passato samyojanā samugghātaɱ gacchanti|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato saɱyojanā samugghātam gacchantīti|| ||

 


 

56-57. Asavā 1-2Avijjā

3-10 Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato āsavā pahiyyantīti||
la|| ||

Āsavā samugghātaɱ gacchantīti||
la|| ||

 


 

58-59. Anusayā 1-2

3 Kathaɱ° °anusayā pahiyyantīti||
la|| ||

°anusayā samugghātam gacchantīti|| ||

4 Cakkhuɱ kho bhikkhave anattato jānato passato anusayā samugghātaɱ gacchanti|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghānaɱ||
Jivhaɱ||
Kāyaɱ|| ||

9 Manaɱ|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manoviññāṇaɱ||
Manosamphassaɱ|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi anattato jānato passato anusayā samugghātaɱ gacchanti|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato anusayā samugghāṭam gacchantīti|| ||

 


 

60. Pariññā

2 Sabbupādānapariññāya vo bhikkhave dhammaɱ desissāmi taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupādānapariññāya dhammo|| ||

4 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā|| ||

Evampassaɱ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati

[page 033]

rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimokkhā pariññātam me upādānanti pajānāti|| ||

5-8 Sotaɱ ca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati||
Ghānaɱ ca paṭicca gandheca||
Jivhaɱ ca paṭicca rase ca|| ||

Kāyaɱ ca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca|| ||

9 Manam ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimokkhā pariññātam me upādānanti pajānāti|| ||

10 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbupādānapariññāya dhammoti|| ||

 


 

61. Pariyādinnaɱ 1

2 Sabbupādānapariyādānāya vo bhikkhave dhammaɱ desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā|| ||

Evam passaɱ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimokkhā pariyādinnam me upādānanti pajānāti||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaɱ ca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇam||
la|| ||

9 Manaɱ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā|| ||

Evam passaɱ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati

[page 034]

manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimokkhā pariyādinnam me upādānanti pajānāti|| ||

10 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammoti|| ||

 


 

62. Pariyādinnam 2

2 Sabbupādānapariyādānāya vo bhikkhave dhammam desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammo|| ||

4 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave cakkhuɱ niccaɱ vā aniccam vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupā||
la||
Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusampassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ°niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghānam||
Jivhā||
Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano||
dhammā||
manoviññāṇaɱ||
manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 035]

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati||
la||
Jivhāya pi nibbindati||
rasesu pi nibbindati||
jivhāviññāṇe pi||
jivhāsamphasse pi|| ||

Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati||
la||
Manasmim pi nibbindati||
manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyam||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

11 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammoti|| ||

Avijjāvaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Avijjā Samyojanā dve||
Āsavena dve vuttā||
Anusayā apare dve||
Pariññā dve Pariyādinnaɱ||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Migajāla

 

63. Migajālena 1

1 Sāvatthinidānam|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Migajālo yena Bhagavā||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Migajālo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ekavihārī ekavihārīti bhante vuccati

[page 036]

kittāvatā nu kho bhante ekavihārī hoti||
kittāvatā ca pana Sadutiyavihārī hoti|| ||

4 Santi kho Migajāla cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyā sati sārāgo hoti||
Sārāge sati saɱyogo hoti||
nandisaɱyojanasaɱyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

5-6||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi kho Migajāla jivhāviññeyyā rasā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyā sati sārāgo hoti||
Sārāge sati saɱyogo hoti||
nandisaɱyojanasaɱyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Santi kho Migajāla manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyā sati sārāgo hoti sārāge sati saɱyogo hoti nandisaɱyojanasaɱyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

10 Evaɱvihārīca Migajāla bhikkhu kiñcāpi araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevati appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhaseyyakāni paṭisallāṇasāruppāni||
atha kho sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

11 Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Taṇhā hissa dutiyā sāssa apahīnā||
tasmā sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

12-14 Santi ca kho Migajāla cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantāmanāpāpiyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nā ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandi nirujjhati||
nandiyā asati sārāgo na hoti||
sārāge asati saɱyogo na hoti

[page 037]

nandisaɱyojanavisaɱyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu ekavihārīti vuccati||
la|| ||

15-16 Santi kho Migajāla jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

17 Santi kho Migajāla manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandi nirujjhati||
nandiyā asati sārāgo na hoti||
sārāge asati saɱyogo na hoti||
nandisaɱyojanavisaɱyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu ekavihārīti vuccati|| ||

18 Evaɱvihārī ca Migajāla bhikkhu kiñcāpi gāmante viharati ākiṇṇe bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi rājūhi rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi||
atha kho ekavihārīti vuccati|| ||

19 Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Taṇhā hissa dutiyā sāssa pahīnā tasmā ekavihārīti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

64. Migajāla

2 Atha kho āyasmā Migajālo yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Migajālo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saɱkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
yam aham dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4-6 Santi kho Migajāla cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayā dukkhasamudayo Migajālāti vadāmi||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi kho Migajāla jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

9 Santi kho Migajāla manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi

[page 038]

nandisamudavā dukkhasamudayo Migājalāti vadāmi|| ||

10-12 Santi kho Migajāla cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandi nirujjhati||
nandinirodhā dukkhanirodho Migajālāti vadāmi|| ||

13-14 Santi kho Migajāla jivhāviññeyyā rasā iṭṭhā kantā||
pe|| ||

15 Santi kho Migajāla manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa taɱ anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandi nirujjhati||
nandinirodhā dukkhanirodho Migajālāti vadāmīti|| ||

16 Atha kho āyasmā Migajālo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

17 Atha kho āyasmā Migajālo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti||
tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaɱ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīya nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññasi|| ||

18 Aññataro va panāyasmā Migajālo arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

65. Samiddhi (1)

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi yena Bhagavā||
pa||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Māro Māroti vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante {Māro} vā assa Mārapaññatti vā ti|| ||

4 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi rūpā atthi cakkhuviññāṇam atthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā

[page 039]

atthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā|| ||

5-6 Atthi sotaɱ° atthi ghānam°|| ||

7-8 Atthi jivhā atthi rasā atthi jivhāviññāṇam atthi jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
atthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā|| ||

Atthi kāyo|| ||

9 Atthi mano atthi dhammā atthi manoviññāṇam atthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
atthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā|| ||

10-12 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi rūpā natthi cakkhuviññāṇaɱ natthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā||
la|| ||

13-14 Natthi jivhā natthi rasā natthi jivhāviññāṇaɱ natthi jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā||
la|| ||

15 Natthi mano natthi dhammā natthi manoviññāṇaɱ natthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā ti|| ||

 


 

66. Samiddhi (2)

3-15 Satto satto ti bhante vuccati||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante satto vā assa sattapaññatti vā ti|| ||

la||

 


 

67. Samiddhi (3)

3-15 Dukkhaɱ dukkhanti bhante vuccati||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante dukkhaɱ vā assa dukkhapaññatti vā ti||
la|| ||

 


 

68. Samiddhi (4)

3 Loko lokoti bhante vuccati||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante loko vā assa lokapaññatti vā ti|| ||

4-9 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi rūpā atthi cakkhuviññāṇam atthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
atthi tattha loko vā lokapaññatti vā|| ||

la|| ||

[page 040]

Atthi mano atthi dhammā atthi manoviññāṇaɱ atthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
atthi tattha loko vā lokapaññatti vā|| ||

10-15 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi rūpā natthi cakkhuviññāṇam natthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha loko vā lokapaññatti vā|| ||

la|| ||

natthi jivhā natthi rasā||
pe||
natthi mano natthi dhammā natthi manoviññāṇaɱ natthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha loko vā lokapaññatti vā ti|| ||

 


 

69. Upasena

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Upaseno Rājagahe viharanti sītavane sappasoṇḍikapabbhāre|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato Upasenassa kāye āsīviso patito hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho āyasmā Upaseno bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Etha me āvuso imaɱ kāyam mañcakam āropetvā bahiddhā nīharatha purāyam kāyo idheva vikirati seyyathāpi bhūsamuṭṭhīti|| ||

4 Evaɱ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Upasenam etad avoca|| ||

Na kho pana mayam passāma āyasmato Upasenassa kāyassa vā aññathattam indriyānaɱ vā vipariṇāmaɱ|| ||

5 Atha panāyasmā Upaseno evam āha|| ||

Etha me āvuso imaɱ kāyam mañcakam āropetvā bahiddhā nīharatha purāyam kāyo idheva vikirati seyyathāpi bhūsamuṭṭhīti|| ||

6 Yassa nuna āvuso Sāriputta evam assa Ahaɱ cakkhunti Mama cakkhunti vā||
la||
Ahaɱ jivhā ti vā Mama jivhāti vā|| ||

Aham mano ti vā Mama manoti vā||
tassa āvuso Sariputta siyā kāyassa vā aññathattam indriyānaɱ vā pariṇāmo|| ||

Mayhañca kho āvuso Sāriputta na evaɱ hoti|| ||

[page 041]

Ahaɱ cakkhunti vā Mama cakkhunti vā||
la||
Ahaɱ jivhāti vā Mama jivhāti va|| ||

Ahaɱ manoti vā Mama manoti vā||
tassa mayham āvuso Sāriputta kiɱ kāyassa vā aññathattam bhavissati indriyānaɱ vā vipariṇāmoti|| ||

7 Tathā hi panāyasmato Upasenassa dīgharattam ahaɱkāra-mamaɱkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā||
tasmā āyasmato Upasenassa na evaɱ hoti||
Ahaɱ cakkhunti vā Mama cakkhunti vā|| ||

Ahaɱ jivhāti vā Mama jivhāti vā|| ||

Aham mano ti vā Mama mano ti vā|| ||

8 Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Upasenassa kāyam mañcakam āropetvā bahiddhā nīhariɱsu|| ||

9 Atha kho āyasmato Upasenassa kāyo tattheva vikiri seyyathāpi bhūsamuṭṭhī ti|| ||

 


 

70. Upavāna

2 Atha kho āyasmā Upavāno yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Upavāno Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sandiṭṭhiko dhammo sandiṭṭhiko dhammoti bhante vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante sandiṭṭhiko dhammo ti||
akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaɱ veditabbaɱ viññūhīti|| ||

4 Idha pana Upavāṇa bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā rūpapaṭisaɱvedī ca hoti {rūparāgapaṭisaɱvedī} ca||
santaɱ ca ajjhattaɱ rūpesu rāgam Atthi me ajjhattam rūpesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yantaɱ Upavāna bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā {rūpapaṭisaɱvedī} ca hoti {rūparāgapaṭisaɱvedī} ca||
santaɱ ca ajjhattaɱ rūpesu rāgam Atthi me ajjhattam rūpesu rāgo ti pajānāti||
evam pi kho Upavāna sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

[page 042]

5-6 Puna ca param Upavāna bhikkhu||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā rasapaṭisaɱvedī ca hoti rasarāgapaṭisaɱvedī ca||
santaɱ ca ajjhattaɱ rasesu rāgaɱ Atthi me ajjhattaɱ rasesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yantam Upavāna bhikkhu jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā {rasapaṭisaɱvedī} ca hoti rasarāgapaṭisaɱvedī ca||
santaɱ ca ajjhattaɱ rasesu rāgaɱ. Atthi me ajjhattaɱ rasesu rāgoti pajānāti||
evam pi kho Upavāna sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti||
la|| ||

9 Puna ca param Upavāna bhikkhu manasā dhammaɱ viññāya dhammapaṭisaɱvedī ca hoti dhammarāgapaṭisaɱvedī ca||
santaɱ ca ajjhattam dhammesu rāgam Atthi me ajjhattaɱ dhammesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yantam Upavāna bhikkhu manasā dhammaɱ viññāya dhammapaṭisaɱvedī ca hoti dhammarāgapaṭisaɱvedi ca||
santaɱ ca ajjhattam dhammesu rāgam Atthi me ajjhattaɱ dhammesu rāgoti pajānāti||
evampi kho Upavāna sandiṭṭhiko hoti||
la||
paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

10 Idha panā Upavāna bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā rūpapaṭisaɱvedī hi kho hoti no ca rūparāgapaṭisaɱvedī||
asantaɱ ca ajjhattaɱ rūpesu rāgaɱ Natthi me ajjhattaɱ rūpesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yan tam Upavāna Bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā rūpapaṭisaɱvedī hi kho hoti no ca {rūparāgapaṭisaɱvedī}||
asantaɱ ca ajjhattaɱ rūpesu rāgaɱ Natthi me ajjhattaɱ rūpesu rāgo ti pajānāti||
evam pi kho Upavaṇa sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

11-14 Puna ca param Upavāna bhikkhu sotena saddaɱ||
ghānena gandhaɱ||
jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā rasapaṭisaɱvedī hi kho hoti no ca rasarāgapaṭisaɱvedī||
asantaɱ ca ajjhattaɱ rasesu rāgaɱ Natthi me ajjhattaɱ rasesu rāgoti pajānāti||
la|| ||

[page 043]

15 Puna ca param Upavāna bhikkhu manasā dhammaɱ viññāya dhammapaṭisaɱvedī hi kho hoti||
no ca dhammarāgapaṭisaɱvedī||
asantaɱ ca ajjhattam dhammesu rāgaɱ Natthi me ajjhattaɱ dhammesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yantam Upavāna bhikkhu manasā dhammaɱ viññāya {dhammapaṭisaɱvedī} hi kho hoti||
no ca dhammarāgapaṭisaɱvedī||
asantaɱ ca ajjhattaɱ dhammesu rāgam Natthi me ajjhattaɱ dhammesu rāgoti pajānāti||
evaɱ kho Upavāna sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti kāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

 


 

71. Chaphassāyatanikā 1

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāti||
avusitaɱ tena brahmacariyaɱ ārakā so imasmā dhammavinayā ti|| ||

3 Evaɱ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthāham bhante anassāsiɱ||
ahañhi bhante channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāmīti|| ||

4-6 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi bhikkhu|| ||

Cakkhum etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassassī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭham bhavissati||
esevanto dukkhassa||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhā etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassasi|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivhā netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaɱ bhavissati||
esevanto dukkhassa||
la|| ||

9 Manam° °esevanto dukkhassā ti|| ||

[page 044]

 


 

72. Chaphassayātanikā 2

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudāyañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāti||
avusitaɱ tena brahmacariyam ārakā so imasmā dhammavinayāti|| ||

3 Evaɱ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthāham bhante anassāsiɱ||
ahañhi bhante channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudayañ ca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāmīti|| ||

4-6 Taɱ kim maññasi bhikkhu Cakkhuɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassasīti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaɱ bhavissati||
evan te etaɱ pathamam phassāyatanam pahīnam bhavissati āyatim apunabbhavāya||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhā netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassasīti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivhā netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭham bhavissati||
evante etam catuttham phassāyatanam pahīnam bhavissati āyatim apunabbhavāya|| ||

pa|| ||

9 Manaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti samanupassasīti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Mano netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭham bhavissati||
evam te etaɱ chaṭṭham phassāyatanam pahīnam bhavissati āyatim apunabbhavāyāti|| ||

 


 

73. Chaphassāyatanikā 3

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam nappajānāti

[page 045]

avusitam tena brahmacariyam ārakā so imasmā dhammavinayā ti|| ||

3 Evaɱ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthāham bhante anassāsiɱ||
ahañhi bhante channam phassayātanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāmīti|| ||

4 Taɱ kim maññasi bhikkhu||
cakkhuɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yaɱ panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallan nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghānam||
Jivhā||
Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallan nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante Evam passam bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitaɱ brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Migajālavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tassa uddānaɱ|| ||

Migajālena dve vuttā||
Cattāro ca Samiddhinā||
Upaseno Upavāṇo ca||
Chaphassāyatanikā tayo ti|| ||

[page 046]

 


 

Chapter III. Gilāna Vaggo

74. Gilāna 1

1 Sāvatthi nidānaɱ|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Amukasmim bhante vihāre aññataro bhikkhu navo appaññāto ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno||
sādhu bhante Bhagavā yena so bhikkhu tenupasaŋkamatu anukampam upādāyāti|| ||

4 Atha kho Bhagavā navakavādañca sutvā gilānavādañca appaññāto bhikkhūti iti viditvā yena so bhikkhu tenupasaŋkami|| ||

5 Addasā kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaɱ dūrato va āgacchantaɱ||
disvāna mañcake samañcopi|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagavā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

alam āgacchantaɱ||
disvāna mañcake samañcapi||
santimāni āsanāni paññattāni tatthāhaɱ nisīdissāmīti||
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane|| ||

7 Nisajja kho Bhagavā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te bhikkhu khamanīyaɱ||
kacci yāpanīyaɱ||
kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no atikkamanti||
patikammosānam paññāyati no abhikkamoti|| ||

Na me bhante khamanīyaɱ na yāpanīyaɱ||
bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti||
abhikkamosānam paññāyati no paṭikkamoti|| ||

8 Kacci te bhikkhu na kiñci kukkuccaɱ na koci vippaṭisāroti|| ||

Taggha me bhante anappakaɱ kukkuccam anappako vippaṭisāroti|| ||

[page 047]

9 Kacci pana tvaɱ attā sīlato na upavadatīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu attā sīlato upavadati||
atha bhikkhu {kismiɱ} ca te kukkuccam ko ca vippaṭisāroti|| ||

Na khvāham bhante sīlavisuddhattham Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāmīti|| ||

11 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu sīlavisuddhattham mayā dhammaɱ desitaɱ ājānāsi||
atha kimatthaɱ carahi tvam bhikkhu mayā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāsīti||
Rāgavirāgatthaɱ khvāham bhante Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāmīti|| ||

12 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
Sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu rāgavirāgattham mayā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāsi||
rāgavirāgattho hi bhikkhu mayā dhammo desito|| ||

13 Taɱ kim maññasi bhikkhu cakkhum niccaɱ aniccaɱ vāti||
Aniccam bhante||
la||
Sotaɱ||
Ghānam||
Jivhā||
Kāyo||
Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ viparināmadhammaɱ kallan nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
attamano so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandi||
imasmiɱ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiɱ bhaññamāne tassa bhikkhuno virajaɱ vītamalaɱ dhammacakkhum udapādi|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci samudayadhammaɱ sabbantaɱ nirodhadhammanti|| ||

 


 

75. Gilāna 2

1-10 [Exacky the same as in the preceding Sutta] No ce kira tvam bhikkhu sīlavisuddhattham mayā dhammam desitam ājānāsi

[page 048]

atha kimatthaɱ carahi tvam bhikkhu mayā dhammaɱ desitam ajānāsīti|| ||

Anupādāparinibbāṇatthaɱ khvāham bhante Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitaɱ ājānāmīti|| ||

12 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho pana tvam bhikkhu anupādāparinibbāṇattham mayā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāsi||
anupādāparinibbānattho hi bhikkhu mayā dhammo desito|| ||

13-14 [As in the preceding]|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagavā|| ||

Attamano so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandi||
imasmiñca pana veyyākaraṇasmim bhaññamāne tassa bhikkhussa anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimuccatīti|| ||

 


 

76. Rādha 1

2 Atha kho āyasmā Rādho||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saɱkhittena dhammaɱ desetu|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamattako ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kho Rādha aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-7 Kiñca Rādha aniccaɱ|| ||

Cakkhuɱ kho Rādha aniccam||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Rūpā aniccā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yampidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo||
la|| ||

8-9 Jivhā||
Kāyo|| ||

10 Mano anicco tatra te chando pahātabbo||
dhammā||
manoviññāṇaɱ||
manosamphasso||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

[page 049]

11 Yaɱ kho Rādha aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

77. Rādha 2

4 Yaɱ kho Rādha dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-10 Kiñca Rādha dukkhaɱ|| ||

Cakkhu kho Rādha dukkhaɱ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Rūpā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso||
pe||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi dukkhaɱ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

11 Yaɱ kho Rādha dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabboti|| ||

 


 

78. Rādha 3

4 Yo kho Rādha anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-9 Ko ca Rādha anattā||
Cakkhuɱ kho Rādha anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Rūpā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā||
la|| ||

10 Mano anattā|| ||

Dhammā|| ||

Manoviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tampi anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

11 Yo kho Rādha anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabboti|| ||

 


 

79. Avijjā (1)

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo yassa pahānā bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

Atthi kho bhikkhu kho dhammo yassa pahānā bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

4 Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo yassa pahānā bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

[page 050]

Avijjā kho bhikkhu eko dhammo yassa pahānā bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

5 Katham pana bhante jānato katham passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajatīti|| ||

6 Cakkhuɱ kho bhikkhu aniccato jānato passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

Rūpe||
la||
Yampidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccato jānato passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

7-11 Jivhā||
Mano|| ||

12 Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

 


 

80. Avijjā (2)

1-5 [As in the preceding]|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhu bhikkhuno sutaɱ hoti Dhammā nālam abhinivesāyāti|| ||

Evañce tam bhikkhu bhikkhuno sutaɱ hoti Sabbe dhammā nālam abhinivesāyāti||
so sabbam dhammam abhijānāti||
sabbaɱ dhammam abhiññāya sabbaɱ dhammam parijānāti||
sabbaɱ dhammam pariññāya sabbanimittāni aññato passati||
cakkhum aññato passati||
rūpe||
cakkhuviññāṇam||
cakkhusamphassaɱ|| ||

pe|| ||

yam pidaɱ mano samphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ va||
tam pi aññato passati|| ||

7 Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

 


 

81. Bhikkhu

2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

[page 051]

Idha no bhante aññatitthiyā paribbājakā amhe evam pucchanti||
Kim atthi yam āvuso Samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatīti|| ||

Evam puṭṭhā mayam bhante tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākaroma||
Dukkhassa kho āvuso pariññattham Bhagavati brahmacariyaɱ vussatīti|| ||

Kacci mayam bhante evam puṭṭhā evaɱ vyākaramānā vuttavādino ve Bhagavato homa||
na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhāma||
dhammassa cānudhammaɱ vyākaroma||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgacchatī ti|| ||

4 Taggha tumhe bhikkhave evam puṭṭhā evaɱ vyākaramānā vuttavādino ceva me hotha||
na ca mam abhūtena abbhācikkhatha dhammassa cānudhammaɱ vyākarotha||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgacchati||
Dukkhassa hi bhikkhave pariññattham mayi brahmacariyaɱ vussati|| ||

5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuɱ||
Katamam pana tam āvuso dukkhaɱ yassa pariññāya Samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyam vussatīti|| ||

Evaɱ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānaɱ paribbājakānam evaɱ vyākareyyātha|| ||

6-11 Cakkhuɱ kho āvuso dukkhaɱ||
tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaɱ vussati||
Rūpā||
la|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjativedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi dukkhaɱ tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

Mano dukkho||
la|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi dukkhaɱ tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaɱ vussati|| ||

Idaɱ kho tam āvuso dukkhaɱ||
tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

[page 052]

12 Evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākareyyāthāti|| ||

 


 

82. Loko

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Loko loko ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho bhante loko ti vuccatīti|| ||

Lujjatīti kho bhikkhu tasmā loko ti vuccati|| ||

Kiñca lujjati|| ||

4-9 Cakkhu kho bhikkhu lujjati|| ||

Rūpā lujjanti|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ lujjati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso lujjati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidaɱ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhaɱ asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi lujjati|| ||

10 Lujjatīti kho bhikkhu tasmā lokoti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

83. Phagguno

2 Atha kho āyasmā Phagguno||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Phagguno Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4-6 Atthi nu kho bhante taɱ cakkhuɱ yena cakkhunā atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādiṇṇavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
la|| ||

7-8 Atthi nu kho bhante sā jivhā yāya jivhāya atīte buddhe parinibbute||
la||
paññāpeyya||
la|| ||

9 Atthi nu kho bhante mano||
yena manena atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādiṇṇavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte paññāpayamāno paññāpeyyāti|| ||

10-12 Natthi kho tam Phagguna cakkhuɱ yena cakkhunā atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādiṇṇavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
la|| ||

13-14 Natthi kho sā Phagguna jivhā yāya jivhāya atīte buddhe parinibbute||
pe||
paññāpeyya||
la|| ||

[page 053]

15 Natthi kho so Phagguna mano yena manena atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādiṇṇavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte paññāpayamāno paññāpeyyāti|| ||

Gilānavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Gilānena dve vuttā||
Rādhena apare tayo||
Avijjāya ca dve vuttā||
Bhikkhu Loko Phagguno ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV. Channa Vaggo

84. Paloka

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Loko loko ti bhante vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante loko ti vuccatī ti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kho Ānanda palokadhammam ayaɱ vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

Kiñca Ānanda palokadhammaɱ|| ||

5-7 Cakkhuɱ kho Ānanda palokadhammaɱ|| ||

Rūpā palokadhammā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ palokadhammaɱ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yampidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā||
la||
tam pidam palokadhammam|| ||

la|| ||

8-9 Jivhā palokadhammā|| ||

Rasā palokadhammā|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇam palokadhammaɱ||
Jivhāsamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā||
la|| ||

10 Mano palokadhammo|| ||

Dhammā palokadhammā|| ||

Manoviññāṇaɱ palokadhammaɱ|| ||

Manosamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi palokadhammaɱ|| ||

11 Yaɱ kho Ānanda palokadhammam ayaɱ vuccati ariyassa vinaye lokoti|| ||

[page 054]

 


 

85. Suñña

2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando||
la||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Suñño loko suñño loko ti bhante vuccati||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante suñño loko ti vuccati|| ||

4 Yasmā ca kho Ānanda suññam attena vā attaniyena vā||
tasmā Suñño loko ti vuccati|| ||

Kiñca Ānanda suññam attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

5-10 Cakkhuɱ kho Ānanda suññaɱ attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

Rūpā suññā attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ suññam attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso suñño attena vā attaniyena vā||
pe|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi suññam attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

11 Yasmā ca kho Ānanda suññam attena va attaniyena vā||
tasmā Suñño loko ti vuccatī ti|| ||

 


 

86. Saŋkhitta

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando||
la||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saɱkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vupakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4-6 Taɱ kim maññasi Ānanda|| ||

Cakkhuɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallan nu tam samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rūpā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Aniccā bhante|| ||

pe|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ||
pe||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedāyitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā

[page 055]

tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallan nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7-9 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti||
Aniccā bhante|| ||

la||
Jivhāviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso||
la|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇamadhammaɱ kallan nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Evam passam Ānanda sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitaɱ brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karanīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

87. Channa

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Cundo āyasmā ca Channo Gijjhakūṭe pabbate viharanti|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Channo ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno|| ||

4 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Cundo tenupasaŋkami

[page 056]

upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Cundam etad avoca|| ||

Āyāmāvuso Cunda yenāyasmā Channo tenupasaŋkamissāma gilānapucchakā ti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Mahā-Cundo āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosi|| ||

5 Atha kho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Cundo yenāyasmā Channo tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiɱsu|| ||

6 Nisajja kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaɱ Channam etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te āvuso Channa khamanīyaɱ kacci yāpanīyaɱ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti||
patikkamo sānam paññāyati no abhikkamo ti|| ||

7 Na me āvuso Sāriputta khamanīyaɱ na yāpanīyaɱ||
bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti||
abhikkhamo sānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi āvuso balavā puriso tiṇhena sikharena muddhānam abhimattheyya||
evam eva kho āvuso adhimattā vātā muddhānam upahananti|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyaɱ na yāpanīyam||
pe||
no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi āvuso balavā puriso daḷhena varattakhaṇḍena sīse sīsaveṭhaɱ dadeyya||
evam eva kho āvuso adhimattā me sīse vedanā|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyaɱ na yāpanīyaɱ||
pe||
no patikkamo ti|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi āvuso dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā tiṇhena govikantanena kucchiɱ parikanteyya||
evam eva kho me āvuso adhimattā vātā kucchim parikantanti|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyaɱ||
pe||
no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

11 Seyyathā pi avuso dve balavanto purisā dubbalataram purisaɱ nānābāhāsu gāhetvā aŋgārakāsuyā santāpeyyuɱ samparitāpeyyuɱ

[page 057]

evam eva kho me āvuso adhimatto kāyasmiɱ dāho|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyaɱ na yāpanīyaɱ||
bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti na paṭikkamanti||
abhikkamo sānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

12 Sattham āvuso Sāriputta āharissāmi nāvakaŋkhāmi jīvitunti|| ||

13 Mā āyasmā Channo sattham āharesi|| ||

yāpetāyasmā Channo yāpentam mayam āyasmantaɱ Channaɱ icchāma|| ||

Sace āyasmato Channassa natthi sappāyāni bhojanāni||
aham āyasmato Channassa sappāyāni bhojanāni pariyesissāmi|| ||

Sace āyasmato Channassa natthi sappāyāni bhesajjāni||
aham āyasmato Channassa sappāyāni bhesajjāni pariyesissāmi|| ||

Sace āyasmato Channassa natthi patirūpā upaṭṭhākā||
aham āyasmantaɱ Channam upaṭṭhahissāmi|| ||

Mā āyasmā Channo sattham āharesi||
yāpetāyasmā Channo yāpentam mayam āyasmantaɱ Channam icchāmā ti|| ||

14 Na me āvuso Sāriputta natthi sappāyāni bhojananāni atthi me sappāyāni bhojanāni||
na pi me natthi sappāyāni bhesajjāni atthi me sappāyāni bhesajjāni||
na pi me natthi patirūpā upaṭṭhākā atthi me patirūpā upaṭṭhākā|| ||

Api ca me āvuso satthā pariciṇṇo dīgharattaɱ manāpeneva no amanāpena||
etaɱ hi āvuso sāvakassa patirūpaɱ|| ||

Yam satthāram paricareyya manāpeneva no amanāpena tam anupavajjam Channo bhikkhu sattham āharissatīti evam etam āvuso Sāriputta dhārehī ti|| ||

15 Puccheyyāma mayam āyasmantam Channam kiñcid eva desaɱ sace āyasmā Channo okāsam karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyā ti|| ||

[page 058]

Pucchāvuso Sāriputta sutvā vedissāmāti|| ||

16 Cakkhum āvuso Channa cakkhuviññāṇaɱ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassasi||
Sotam||
Ghānam|| ||

Jivham āvuso Channa jivhāviññāṇaɱ jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassasi||
Kāyam||
Manam āvuso Channa manoviññāṇam manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassasīti|| ||

17 Cakkhum āvuso Sāriputta cakkhuviññāṇaɱ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmi||
Sotam||
Ghānam||
Jivham āvuso Sāriputta jivhāviññāṇam jivhāviññāṇa viññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmi||
Kāyam||
Manam āvuso Sāriputta manoviññāṇam manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmī ti|| ||

18 Cakkhusmim āvuso Channa cakkhuviññāṇe cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu kiɱ disvā kim abhiññāya cakkhuɱ cakkhuviññāṇaɱ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbedhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassasi||
Sotasmim||
Ghānasmim||
Jivhāya āvuso Channa jivhaviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu kiɱ disvā kim abhiññāya jivhaɱ jivhāviññāṇaɱ jivhāviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassasi||
Kāyasmim āvuso||
Manasmim āvuso Channa manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu kiɱ disvā kim abhiññāya manam manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi nameso attāti samanupassasī ti|| ||

19 Cakkhusmim āvuso Sāriputta cakkhuviññāṇe cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu nirodham disvā nirodham abhiññāya cakkhu cakkhuviññāṇam cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmi||
Sotasmiɱ||
Ghānasmiɱ||
Jivhāya āvuso Sāriputta jivhāviññāṇe jivhāviññāṇaɱ jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmi|| ||

[page 059]

Kāyasmim||
Manasmim āvuso Sāriputta manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu nirodhaɱ disvā nirodham abhiññāya manam manoviññāṇam manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmīti|| ||

20 Evaɱ vutte āyasmā Mahā-Cundo āyasmantaɱ Channam etad avoca|| ||

Tasmā ti ha āvuso Channa idam pi tassa Bhagavato sāsanam niccakappaɱ sādhukam manasi kātabbaɱ|| ||

Nissitassa calitam anissitassa calitaɱ natthi||
calite asati passaddhi hoti||
passaddhiyā sati nati na hoti||
natiyā asati agatigati na hoti||
agatigatiyā asati cutupapāto na hoti||
cutupapāte asati nevidha na huraɱ na ubhayam antarena esevānto dukkhassāti|| ||

21 Atha kho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Cundo āyasmantaɱ Channam iminā ovādena ovāditvā uṭṭhāyasanā pakkamiɱsu|| ||

22 Atha kho āyasmā Channo acirapakkantesu tesu āyasmantesu sattham āharesi|| ||

23 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

24 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Āyasmatā bhante Channena sattham āharitaɱ||
tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti|| ||

Nanu te Sāriputta Channena bhikkhunā sammukhā yeva anupavajjatā vyākatā ti|| ||

25 Atthi bhante Pubbavijjhanam nāma Vajjigāmo||
tatthāyasmato Channassa mittakulāni suhajjakulāni upavajjakulānīti|| ||

26 Honti hete Sāriputta Channassa bhikkhuno mittakulāni suhajjakulāni upavajjakulāni||
na kho panāham Sāriputta ettāvatā Sa-upavajjo ti vadāmi|| ||

[page 060]

Yo kho Sāriputta tañ ca kāyaɱ nikkhipati aññañca kāyam upādiyati||
tam ahaɱ Sa-upavajjo ti vadāmi||
tam Channassa bhikkhuno natthi|| ||

Anupavajjaɱ Channena bhikkhunā sattham āharitanti evam etam Sāriputta dhārehīti|| ||

 


 

88. Puṇṇa

2 Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saɱkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Santi kho Puṇṇā cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayā dukkhasamudayo Puṇṇāti vadāmi|| ||

Santi kho Puṇṇa sotaviññeyyā saddā|| ||

Ghānaviññeyyā gandhā|| ||

Jivhāviññeyyā rasā|| ||

Kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Santi kho Puṇṇa manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayā dukkhasamudayo Puṇṇāti vadāmi|| ||

5 Santi ca kho Puṇṇa cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhita rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nirujjhati nandi||
nandinirodhā dukkhanirodho Puṇṇāti vadāmi||
pe|| ||

Santi kho Puṇṇa manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati

[page 061]

tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nirujjhati nandi||
nandinirodhā dukkhanirodho Puṇṇāti vadāmi|| ||

6 Iminā tvam Puṇṇa mayā saŋkhittena ovādena ovādito katamasmiɱ janapade viharissasīti|| ||

Atthi bhante Sunāparanto nāma janapado tatthāham viharissāmīti|| ||

7 Caṇḍā kho Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā pharusā kho Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā||
sace tvam Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā akkosissanti paribhāsissanti tatra te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatī ti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunāparantakā manussā akkosissanti paribhāsissanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
yam maɱ nayime pāṇinā pahāraɱ dentīti||
evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

8 Sace pana te Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā pāṇinā pahāram dassanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunāparantakā manussā pāṇinā pahāraɱ dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
yam maɱ na yime leḍḍunā pahāraɱ dentīti||
Evam ettha bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatī ti|| ||

9 Sace pana te Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā leḍḍunā pahāraɱ dassanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunāparantakā manussā leḍḍunā pahāraɱ dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
Yam maɱ na yime daṇḍena pahāraɱ dentīti|| ||

[page 062]

Evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

10 Sace pana te Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā daṇḍena pahāram dassanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunāparantakā manussā daṇḍena pahāram dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
yam maɱ na yime satthena pahāraɱ dentīti evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

11 Sace pana te Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā satthena pahāraɱ dassanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa Kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunāparantakāmanussāsatthena pahāraɱ dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
yam maɱ na yime tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropentīti evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

12 Sace pana tvam Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropessanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunāparantakā manussā tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropessanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Santi kho tassa Bhagavato sāvakā kāyena ca jīvitena ca aṭṭhiyamānā harāyamānā jigucchamānā satthahārakam pariyesanti||
tam me idaɱ apariyiṭṭhaññeva satthahārakam laddhanti evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

13 Sādhu sādhu Puṇṇa sakkhasi kho tvam iminā damūpasamena samannāgato Sunāparantakasmiɱ janapade vatthuɱ||
yassadāni tvam Puṇṇa kālam maññasīti|| ||

14 Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Bhagavato vacanam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā senāsanaɱ saɱsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Sunāparanto janapado

[page 063]

tena cārikam pakkāmi|| ||

Anupubbena cārikaɱ caramāno yena Sunāparanto janapado tad avasari||
tatra sudam āyasmā Puṇṇo Sunāparantasmiɱ janapade viharati|| ||

15 Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo teneva antaravassena pañcamattāni upāsakasatāni paṭipādesi||
teneva antaravassena tisso vijjā sacchākāsi||
teneva anataravassena parinibbāyi|| ||

16 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
pe|| ||

17 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Yo so bhante Puṇṇo nāma kulaputto Bhagavatā saɱkhittena ovādena ovādito so kālaɱ kato||
tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti|| ||

Paṇḍito bhikkhave Puṇṇo kulaputto ahosi||
paccapādi dhammassa cānudhammam na ca maɱ dhammādhikaraṇaɱ vihesesi|| ||

Parinibbuto bhikkhave Puṇṇo kulaputtoti|| ||

 


 

89. Bāhiyo

2 Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Bāhiyo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pāhitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4-8 Taɱ kim maññasi Bāhiya cakkhuɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukkaɱ vāti|| ||

Dukkhaɱ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ viparināmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

[page 064]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rūpā niccā vā aniccā vāti|| ||

Aniccā bhante Cakkhuviññāṇam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso||
la|| ||

9 Yam idam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukham vā||
tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ viparināmadhammaɱ kallan nu tam anupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Evam passaɱ Bāhiya sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi||
rūpesu pi||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi||
cakkhusamphasse pi||
pe||
yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukkhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim pī vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

11 Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

12 Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo eko vupakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti||
tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaɱ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññāya sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi|| ||

13 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Bāhiyo arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

90. Eja 1

2 Ejā bhikkhave rogo ejā gaṇḍo ejā sallaɱ||
tasmā ti ha bhikkhave tathāgato anejo viharati vītasallo|| ||

[page 065]

3 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaŋkheyya anejo vihareyya vītasalloti|| ||

4 Cakkhuɱ na maññeyya cakkhusmiɱ na maññeyya cakkhuto na maññeyya Cakkhu me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Rūpe na maññeyya||
rūpesu na maññeyya||
rūpato na maññeyya||
Rūpā me ati na maññeyya|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ na maññeyya cakkhuviññāṇasmiɱ na maññeyya cakkhuviññāṇato na maññeyya Cakkhuviññāṇam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaɱ na maññeyya cakkhusamphassasmiɱ na maññeyya cakkhusamphassato na maññeyya Cakkhusamphasso me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Yampidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitam sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

5-6 Sotaɱ na maññeyya|| ||

Ghānaɱ na maññeyya|| ||

7 Jivhaɱ na maññeya||
Jivhā na maññeyya||
Jivhāto na maññeyya||
Jivhā me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Rase na maññeyya||
pe||
Jivhāviññāṇaɱ na maññeyya||
Jivhāsamphassaɱ na maññeyya|| ||

Yampidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

8 Kāyaɱ na maññeyya|| ||

9 Manaɱ na maññeyya manasmiɱ na maññeya manato na maññeyya Mano me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Dhamme na maññeyya|| ||

Manoviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Manosamphassaɱ|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati||
vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

10 Sabbaɱ na maññeyya||
sabbasmiɱ na maññeyya||
sabbato na maññeyya||
Sabbam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

11 So evam amaññamāno na kiñci pi loke upādiyati||
anupādiyaɱ na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

[page 066]

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

91. Eja 2

2 Ejā bhikkhave rogo ejā gaṇḍo ejā sallaɱ||
tasmā ti ha bhikkhave tathāgato anejo viharati vītasallo|| ||

3 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ākaŋkheyya anejo vihareyya vītasallo ti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhuɱ na maññeyya||
cakkhusmiɱ na maññeyya cakkhuto na maññeyya||
Cakkhu me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Rūpe na maññeyya|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaɱ|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Yaɱ hi bhikkhave maññati yasmim maññati yato maññati yam Me ti maññati||
tato taɱ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaɱ na maññeyya jivhāya na maññeyya jivhato na maññeyya Jivhā me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Rase na maññati|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Jivhāsamphassaɱ|| ||

Yam pidaɱ jivhā samphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Yaɱ hi bhikkhave maññati yasmiɱ maññati yato maññati yam Me ti maññati||
tato taɱ hoti aññathā aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati||
pe|| ||

9 Manaɱ na maññeyya manasmiɱ na maññeyya manato na maññeyya Mano me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manoviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Manosamphassaɱ|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Yaɱ hi bhikkhave maññati tasmim maññati

[page 067]

yato maññati yam Me ti maññati tato taɱ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati|| ||

10 Yāvatā bhikkhave khandhā dhātu āyatanā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya||
so evam amaññamāno na kiñci loko upādiyati||
anupādiyaɱ na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyā ti pajanātīti|| ||

 


 

92. Dvayam 1

2 Dvayaɱ vo bhikkhave desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

Kiñci bhikkhave dvayaɱ|| ||

3 Cakkhuñca rūpā ca||
Sotañceva saddā ca||
Ghānañceva gandhā ca||
Jivhā ca rasā ca||
Kāyo ca phoṭṭhabbā ca||
Mano ca dhammā ca|| ||

Idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave dvayaɱ|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave evaɱ vadeyya Aham etaɱ dvayam paccakkhāya aññaɱ dvayam paññāpessāmīti||
tassa vācāvatthukam evassa puṭṭho ca na sampāyeyya||
uttariñca vighātam āpajjeyya|| ||

5 Taɱ kissa hetu||
yathā tam bhikkhave avisayasminti|| ||

 


 

93. Dvayam 2

2 Dvayam bhikkhave paṭicca viññāṇaɱ sambhoti|| ||

Kathañca bhikkhave dvayam paṭicca viññāṇaɱ sambhoti|| ||

3 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Cakkhu aniccam vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi

[page 068]

rūpā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino Itthetaɱ dvayaɱ calañceva vyayañca aniccaɱ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi||
cakkhuviññāṇam aniccaɱ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhuviññāṇassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
aniccaɱ kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppannaɱ cakkhuviññāṇaɱ||
kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave imesam tiṇṇam dhammānaɱ saŋgati sannipāto samavāyo||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave cakkhusamphasso||
cakkhusamphasso pi anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhusamphassassa uppādāya so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhavī||
aniccaɱ kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppanno cakkhusamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati||
Phuṭṭho bhikkhave vedeti phuṭṭho ceteti phuṭṭho sañjānāti||
itthete pi dhammā calā ceva vyayā ca aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino|| ||

4 Sotañ ca paticca saddecuppajjati sotaviññāṇaɱ||
pe|| ||

5 Ghānañca paṭicca gandhe cuppajjati ghānaviññāṇaɱ||
pe|| ||

6 Jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇam||
jivhā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
rasā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||
itthetaɱ dvayaɱ calañceva vyayañceva aniccaɱ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi||
jivhāviññāṇam aniccaɱ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo paccayo jivhāviññāṇassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
aniccaɱ kho pana bhikkhave paṭicca uppannaɱ jivhāviññānaɱ kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave imesam tiṇṇaɱ dhammānaɱ saŋgati sannipāto samavāyo||
ayaɱ vuccati jivhāsamphasso||
jivhāphasso pi anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābāvī|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhasamphassassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī

[page 069]

aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppanno jivhāsamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

Phuṭṭho bhikkhave vedeti phuṭṭho ceteti phuṭṭho sañjānāti||
iṭṭhete pi dhammā calā ceva vyayā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino|| ||

7 Kāyañca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe cuppajjati kāyaviññāṇaɱ|| ||

8 Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇam||
mano anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
dhammā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||
itthetaɱ dvayaɱ calañceva vyayañca aniccaɱ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi||
manoviññāṇam aniccaɱ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvī|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manoviññāṇassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
aniccaɱ kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppannam manoviññāṇaɱ kuto niccaɱ bhavissati|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave imesaɱ tiṇṇaɱ dhammānaɱ saŋgati sannipāto samavāyo||
ayaɱ vuccati manosamphasso||
mano samphasso pi anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi accayo manosamphassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
Aniccaɱ kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppanno manosamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

Phuṭṭho bhikkhave vedeti phuṭṭho ceteti phuṭṭho sañjānāti||
itthete pi dhammā calā ceva vyayā ca aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino|| ||

9 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave dvayam paṭicca viññāṇam sambhotīti|| ||

Channavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Paloka Suñño Saɱkhittam||
Channo Puṇṇo ca Bāhiyo||
Ejeneva ca dve vuttā||
Dvayehi apare dve ti|| ||

[page 070]

 


 

Chapter V. Saḷa Vaggo

94. Saɱgayha 1

2 Cha yime bhikkhave phassāyatanā adantā aguttā arakkhitā asaɱvutā dukkhādhivāhā honti|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

3-5 Cakkhuɱ bhikkhave phassāyatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asaɱvutaɱ dukkhādhivāhaɱ hoti||
la|| ||

6-7 Jivhā bhikkhave phassāyatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asaɱvutam dukkhādhivāhaɱ hoti||
la|| ||

8 Mano bhikkhave phassāyatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asaɱvutam dukkhādhivāhaɱ hoti|| ||

9 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassāyatanā adantā aguttā arakkhitā asaɱvutā dukkhādhivāhā honti|| ||

10 Cha yime bhikkhave phassāyatanā sudantā suguttā surakkhitā susaɱvutā sukhādhivāhā honti|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

11-13 Cakkhuɱ bhikkhave phassāyatanaɱ sudantaɱ suguttaɱ surakkhitaɱ susaɱvutaɱ sukhādhivāhaɱ hoti||
la|| ||

14-15 Jivhā bhikkhave phassāyatanaɱ sudantaɱ suguttaɱ surakkhitaɱ susaɱvutaɱ sukhādhivāhaɱ hoti||
la|| ||

16 Mano bhikkhave phassāyatanaɱ sudantaɱ suguttaɱ surakkhitaɱ susaɱvutaɱ sukhādhivāhaɱ hoti|| ||

17 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassāyatanā sudantā suguttā surakkhitā susaɱvutā sukhādhivāhā hontīti|| ||

18 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
pe||
etad avoca satthā|| ||

Chaḷeva phassāyatanāni bhikkhavo||
asaɱvuto yattha dukkhahaɱ nigacchati||
tesañ ca ye {saɱvaraṇam} avediɱsu||
saddhādutiyā viharantānavassutā|| ||

Disvāna rūpāni manoramāni||
atho pi disvā amanoramāni||
manorame rāgapathaɱ vinodaye||
nacappiyam me ti manaɱ padosaye|| ||

[page 071]

Saddañca sutvā dutiyam piyāppiyaɱ||
piyamhi sadde na samucchito siyā||
athappiye dosagataɱ vinodaye||
na cappiyam me ti manam padosaye|| ||

Gandhañca ghātvā surabhim manoramaɱ||
atho pi ghātvā asucim akantiyaɱ||
akantiyasmim paṭighaɱ vinodaye||
Chandānunīto na ca kantiye siyā|| ||

Rasañ ca bhotvā sāditañ ca sāduñ ca||
atho pi bhotvāna asādum ekadā||
sāduɱ rasaɱ nājjhosāya bhuñjati||
Virodhaɱ asādūsu no padaɱ saye|| ||

Phassena phuṭṭho na sukhena majje||
dukkhena phuṭṭho pi na sampavedhe||
phassadvayaɱ sukhadukkhe upekho||
anānuruddho aviruddha kenaci|| ||

Papañcasaññā itarītarā narā||
papañcayantā upayanti saññino||
manomayam gehasitañca sabbaɱ||
panujja nekkhammasitam irīyati|| ||

Evam mano chassu yadā subhāvito||
phuṭṭhassa cittaɱ na vikampate kvaci||
te rāgadose abhibhuyya bhikkhavo||
bhavattha jātimaraṇassa pāragā ti|| ||

[page 072]

 


 

95. Saɱgayha 2

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mālukyaputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Mālukyaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saɱkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Ettha dāni Mālukyaputta kiɱ dahare bhikkhū vakkhāma||
yatrahi nāma tvam bhikkhu jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto saɱkhittena ovādaɱ yācasīti|| ||

5 Kiñcāpaham bhante jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto desetu me bhante Bhagavā saɱkhittena dhammaɱ desetu Sugato saɱkhittena dhammaɱ||
appevanāmahaɱ Bhagavato bhāsitassa attham ājāneyyaɱ||
appevanāmaham Bhagavato bhāsitassa dāyādo assanti|| ||

6 Tam kim maññasi Mālukyaputta|| ||

Ye te cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā adiṭṭhā adiṭṭhapubbā na ca passasi||
na ca te hoti Passeyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaɱ vāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7 Ye te sotaviññeyyā saddā assutā assutāpabbā na ca suṇāsi||
na ca te hoti Suṇeyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

8 Ye te ghānaviññeyyā ganadhā aghāyitā aghāyitapubbā na ca ghāyasi||
na ca te hoti Ghāyeyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

9 Ye te jivhāviññeyyā rasā asāyitā asāyitapubbā na ca sāyasi||
na ca te hoti Sāyeyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

10 Yetekāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā asamphuṭṭhā asampuṭṭhapubbā na ca phusasi||
na ca te hoti Phuseyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

[page 073]

11 Ye te manoviññeyyā dhammā aviññātā aviññātapubbā na ca vijānāsi||
na ca te hoti vijāneyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaɱ vāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

12 Ettha ca te Mālukyaputta diṭṭha-suta-muta-viññātabbesu dhammesu diṭṭhe diṭṭhamattaɱ bhavissati||
sute sutamattam bhavissati||
mute mutamattam bhavissati||
viññāte viññātamuttam bhavissati|| ||

13 Yato kho te Mālukyaputta diṭṭha-suta-muta-viññātabbesu dhammesu diṭṭhe diṭṭhamattam bhavissati||
sute sutamattam bhavissati||
mute mutamattam bhavissati||
viññāte viññātamattam bhavissati||
tato tvam Mālukyaputta na tena|| ||

Yato tvam Mālukyaputta na tena||
tato tvam Mālukyaputta na tattha|| ||

Yato tvam Mālukyaputta na tattha||
tato tvam Mālukyaputta nevidha na huram na ubhayamantarena||
esevanto dukkhassāti|| ||

14 Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saɱkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāmi|| ||

Rūpaɱ disvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā rūpasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati|| ||

Evam ācinato dukkhaɱ||
ārā nibbānaɱ vuccati|| ||

Saddaɱ sutvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā saddasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati|| ||

Evam ācinato dukkhaɱ||
ārā nibbānaɱ vuccati|| ||

[page 074]

Gandhaɱ ghātvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā gandhasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati||
Evam ācinato dukkhaɱ||
ārā nibbānaɱ vuccati|| ||

Rasam bhotvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā rasasambhavā||
la||
ārā nibbānaɱ vuccati|| ||

Phassam phussa sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā phassasambhavā||
la||
ārā nibbānaɱ vuccati|| ||

Dhammaɱ ñatvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittaɱ manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati||
Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā dhammasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati||
Evam ācinato dukkham||
ārā nibbānam vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati rūpesu||
rūpaɱ disvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa passato rūpaɱ||
sevato cāpi vedanaɱ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
evaɱ so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkhaɱ||
santike nibbānaɱ vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati saddesu||
saddaɱ sutvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa suṇato saddaɱ||
sevato cāpi vedanaɱ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
evam so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkhaɱ||
santike nibbānaɱvuccati|| ||

[page 075]

Na so rajjati gandhesu||
gandhaɱ ghātvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca na cājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa ghāyato gandhaɱ||
secato cāpi vedanaɱ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
evaɱ so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkhaɱ||
santike nibbāna vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati rasesu||
rasam bhotvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa sāyato rasaɱ||
sevato cāpi vedanaɱ||
|| pa||
santike nibbānaɱ vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati phassesu||
phassamphussa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
taɱ ca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa phusato phassaɱ||
sevato cāpi vedanaɱ|| ||

pa||
santike nibbānaɱ vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati dhammesu||
dhammaɱ ñatvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati||
Yathāssa vijānato dhammaɱ||
sevato cāpi vedanaɱ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
{evaɱ} so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkhaɱ||
santike nibbānaɱ vuccatī ti|| ||

Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavatā saɱkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

15 Sādhu sādhu Mālukyaputta||
sādhu kho tvam Mālukyaputta mayā saɱkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ disvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati||
Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā rūpasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati||
Evam ācinato dukkham||
ārā nibbānaɱ vuccati||1||
|| pe|| ||

[page 076]

Na so rajjati dhammesu||
dhammaɱ ñatvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
taɱ ca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa vijānato dhammaɱ||
sevato cāpi vedanaɱ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
evaɱ so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkhaɱ||
santike nibbānaɱ vuccatīti|| ||

Imassa kho Mālukyaputta mayā saɱkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabboti|| ||

16 Atha kho āyasmā Mālukyaputto Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

17 Atha kho āyasmā Mālukyaputto eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaɱ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyam||
nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi|| ||

18 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Mālukyaputto arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

96. Parihānam

2 Parihānadhammañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi aparihānadhammañca cha ca abhibhāyatanāni|| ||

3 Kathañca bhikkhave parihānadhammo hoti|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saɱyojaniyā|| ||

Taɱ ce bhikkhu adhivāseti na pajahati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhāvam gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
parihānaɱ hetaɱ vuttam Bhagavāti|| ||

la|| ||

7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhāya rasam sāyitvā uppajjati||
pa|| ||

9 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammaɱ viññāya uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saɱyojaniyā|| ||

[page 077]

Taɱ ce bhikkhu adhivāseti napajahati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhāvaɱgameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
parihānaɱ hetam vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave parihānadhammo hoti|| ||

11 Kathañca bhikkhave aparihānadhammo hoti|| ||

12-14 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā uppajjanti pāpakā akusala dhammā sarasaŋkappā saɱyojaniyā|| ||

Taɱ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nādhivaseti pajahati vinodati vyantikaroti anabhāvaɱ gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Na parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihānaɱ hetaɱ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

la|| ||

15-16 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā uppajjanti||
la|| ||

17 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammaɱ viññāya uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappa saɱyojaniyā|| ||

Taɱ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nādhivaseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaɱ gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Na parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihānaɱ hetaɱ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

18 Evam kho bhikkhave aparihānadhammo hoti|| ||

19 Katamāni ca bhikkhave cha abhibhāyatanāni|| ||

20-24 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā nuppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saɱyojaniyā|| ||

Veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Abhibhūtam etam āyatanaɱ||
abhibhāyatanaɱ hetam vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

gha|| ||

25 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammaɱ viññāya nuppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saɱyojaniyā|| ||

veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Abhibhūtam etam āyatanaɱ||
abhibhāyatanaɱ hetaɱ vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

26 Imāni vuccanti bhikkhu cha abhibhāyatanānīti|| ||

[page 078]

 


 

97. Pamādavihārī

1 Sāvatthi nidānam||
pa|| ||

2 Pamādavihāriɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi appamādavihariɱ ca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave pamādavihārī hoti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhundriyam {asaɱvutassa} bhikkhave viharato cittaɱ vyāsiñcati cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu||
tassa vyāsittacittassa pāmujjaɱ na hoti||
pāmujje asati pīti na hoti||
pītiyā asati passaddhi na hoti||
passaddhiyā asati dukkhaɱ viharati||
dukkhino cittaɱ na samādhiyati||
asamāhite citte dhammā na pātubhavanti||
dhammānam apātubhāvā pamādavihārī tv eva saŋkhaɱ gacchati||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhindriyam asaɱvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaɱ vyāsiñcati jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu||
tassa vyāsittacittassa||
la||
pamādavihārī tv eva saŋkhaɱ gacchati||
la|| ||

9 Manindriyam asaɱvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaɱ vyāsiñcati manoviññeyyesu dhammesu||
tassa vyāsittacittassa pāmujjaɱ na hoti||
pāmujje asati pīti na hoti||
pītiyā asati passaddhi na hoti||
passaddhiyā asati dukkhaɱ viharati||
dukkhino cittaɱ na samādhiyati||
asamāhite citte dhammā na pātubhavanti dhammānam apātubhāvā pamādavihārī tv eva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave pamādavihārī hoti|| ||

11 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave appamādavihārī hoti|| ||

12-14 Cakkhundriyaɱ saɱvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaɱ na vyāsiñcati cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu|| ||

Tassa avyasittacittassa pāmujjaɱ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati||
sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati||
samahite citte dhammā pātubhavanti

[page 079]

dhammānam pātubhāvā appamādavihārī tv eva saŋkhaɱ gacchati||
la|| ||

15-16 Jivhindriyaɱ saɱvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaɱ na vyāsiñcati||
la||
appamādavihārī tv eva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Kāyindriya°|| ||

17 Manindriyaɱ saɱvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaɱ na vyāsiñcati manoviññeyyesu dhammesu tassa avyāsittācittassa pāmujjaɱ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati||
sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati||
samāhite citte dhammā pātubhavanti||
dhammānam pātubhāvā appamādavihārī tv eva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

18 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave appamādavihārī hotīti|| ||

 


 

98. Saɱvara

2 Saɱvarañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaɱvarañca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Kathañca bhikkhave asaɱvaro hoti|| ||

4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Taɱ ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
parihānaɱ hetaɱ vuttam Bhagavatā ti||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Taɱ ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
parihānam hetaɱ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave asaɱvaro hoti|| ||

11 Kathañca bhikkhave saɱvaro hoti|| ||

12-14 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Taɱ ce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Na parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi

[page 080]

aparihānaɱ hetaɱ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

15-16 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

17 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Taɱ ce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Na parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihānaɱ hetaɱ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

18 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave saɱvaro hotīti|| ||

 


 

99. Samādhi

2 Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

3 Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

4-8 Cakkhum aniccan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Rūpā aniccā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccaɱ yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

la|| ||

9 Mano anicco ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Dhammā|| ||

Mano viññāṇaɱ|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

10 Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānātī ti|| ||

 


 

100. Paṭisallāṇa

2 Paṭisallāṇam bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha||
patisallīṇo bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

3 Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum aniccanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Rūpā aniccāti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

[page 081]

Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

10 Paṭisallāṇam bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha||
paṭisallāno bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

101. Natumhāka 1

2 Yam pi bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

3 Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ||
tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Rupā na tumhākaɱ||
te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam na tumhākaɱ tam pajāhatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso na tumhākaɱ||
tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhā na tumhākam||
tam pajahatha||
sā vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Rasā na tumhākaɱ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇam na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā

[page 082]

tam pi na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Mano na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Dhammā na tumhākaɱ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Manoviññāṇaɱ na tumhākam tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Manosamphasso na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnam hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yam imasmiɱ Jetavane tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsaɱ taɱ jano hareyya vā ḍaheyya vā yathāpaccayaɱ vā kareyya||
api nu tumhākam evam assa Amhe jano harati vā ḍahati vā yathāpaccayaɱ vā karotī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Na hi no hetam bhante attā vā attaniyaɱ vā ti|| ||

11-16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhu na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnam hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Rūpā na tumhākaɱ||
pe||
Cakkhuviññāṇam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

pa|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
tam pi na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissatīti|| ||

 


 

102. Natumhākam 2

[The same as 2-9 of the preceding Sutta] 4|| ||

[page 083]

 


 

103. Uddako

2 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Rāmaputto evaɱ vācam bhāsati|| ||

Idaɱ jātu vedagū||
idaɱ jātu sabbaji||
idaɱ jātu palikhitaɱ gaṇḍamūlam palikhaṇīti|| ||

Taɱ kho panetam bhikkhave Uddako Rāmaputto avedagū yeva samāno Vedagusmīti bhāsati||
asabbajī yeva samāno Sabbajismīti bhāsati||
apalikhitaɱ yeva gaṇḍamūlam palikhitam me gaṇḍamūlan ti bhāsati|| ||

3 Idha kho tam bhikkhave bhikkhu sammā vadamāno vadeyya|| ||

Idaɱ jātuvedagū idaɱ jātu sabbaji||
idaɱ jātu palikhataɱ gaṇḍamūlam palikhaṇīti|| ||

4 Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vedagū hoti|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca assādañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vedagū hoti|| ||

5 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti||
evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|| ||

6 Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu apalikhitaɱ gaṇḍamūlam palikhitaɱ hoti|| ||

Gaṇḍo ti kho bhikkhave imassetaɱ cātumahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaɱ mātāpettikasambhavassa odanakummāsupacayassa aniccucchādanaparimaddanabhedanaviddhaɱsanadhammassa|| ||

Gaṇḍamūlan ti bhikkhave taṇhāyetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti||
ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā

[page 084]

evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno apalikhataɱ gaṇḍamūlam palikhitaɱ hoti|| ||

7 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Rāmaputto evaɱ vācam bhāsati|| ||

Idaɱ jātu vedagū idaɱ jātu sabbaji||
idaɱ jātu palikhitaɱ gaṇḍamūlam palikhaṇī ti|| ||

Taɱ kho panetam bhikkhave Uddako Rāmaputto avedagū yeva samāno Vedagūsmīti bhāsati||
asabbajī yeva samāno Sabbajīsmīti bhāsati||
apalikhitaɱ yeva gaṇḍamūlam Palikhitam me gaṇḍamūlanti bhāsati|| ||

8 Idha kho tam bhikkhave bhikkhu sammāvadamāno vadeyya|| ||

Idaɱ jātu vedagū idaɱ jātu sabbaji||
idaɱ jātu palikhitaɱ gaṇḍamūlaɱ palikhaṇī ti|| ||

Saḷavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Dve Saŋgayhā Parihānaɱ||
Pamādavihārī ca Saɱvaro||
Samādhi Patisallāna||
Dve Natumhākena Uddako ti|| ||

Dutiyapaññāsake vagguddānaɱ|| ||

Avijjā Migajālaɱ ca||
Gilānaɱ Channam catutthakaɱ||
Saḷāvaggena paññāsaɱ||
Dutiyo paññāsako ayan ti||
Pathamaka-sataɱ|| ||

[page 085]|| ||

 


 

Paññāsaɱ Tatiyaɱ

Chapter I. Yogakkhemi Vaggo

104. Yogakkhemi

2 Yogakkhemīpariyāyaɱ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyaɱ desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyāyo|| ||

4-8 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā pīyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Te Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālavatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā||
tesañca pahānāya akkhāsi yogaɱ||
tasmā Tathāgato yogakkhemīti vuccati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā pīyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajaniyā|| ||

Te Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchimamūlā tālavatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppāda dhammā||
tesañca pahānāya akkhāsi yogaɱ||
tasmā Tathāgato yogakkhemīti vuccati|| ||

10 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyāyo dhammapariyāyoti|| ||

 


 

105. Upādāya

2 Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhanti|| ||

3 Bhagavaɱ mūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

4 Cakkhusmiɱ vo bhikkhave sati cakkhuɱ upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhaɱ||
la||
Manasmiɱ sati manam upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhaɱ|| ||

5 Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave cakkhuɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Sotaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

7 Ghānaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

[page 086]

8-9 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

10 Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkhaɱ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñāṇam hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

106. Dukkha

2 Dukkhassa bhikkhave samudayañca atthagamañca desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo|| ||

4-9 Cakkhuñ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
ayaɱ dukkhassa samudayo||
Sotañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Ghānañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Jivhañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Kāyañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Manañ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo.|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo|| ||

11 Cakkhuɱ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā bhavanirodho||
bhavanirodhā jātinirodho||
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti||
ayaɱ dukkhassa atthagamo|| ||

12-13 Sotañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Ghānañca paṭicca|| ||

14-15 Jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaɱ||
la||
Kāyañ ca paṭicca|| ||

[page 087]

16 Manam paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho||
upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho bhavanirodhā jātinirodho||
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

107. Loko

2 Lokassa bhikkhave samudayañca atthagamañ ca desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa samudayo|| ||

4 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇam saŋgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
taṇhāpaccayā upādānaɱ||
upādānapaccayā bhavo||
bhavapaccayā jāti||
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti||
ayam lokassa samudayo|| ||

4-7 Sotañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Ghānañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Jivhañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Kāyañ ca paṭicca|| ||

8 Manañ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tanhāpaccayā upādānaɱ||
upādānapaccayā bhavo||
bhavapaccayājāti||
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti||
ayaɱ kho bhikkhave lokassa samudayo|| ||

9 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa atthagamo|| ||

10-15 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca upajjati cakkhuviññānaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

16 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave lokassa atthagamoti|| ||

[page 088]

 


 

108. Seyyo

2 Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kiɱ upādāya kiɱ abhinivissa Seyyoham asmī ti vā hoti||
Sadiso ham asmī ti vā hoti||
Hīnohamasmī ti vā hotī ti|| ||

3 Bhagavaɱ mūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

4-9 Cakkhusmiɱ kho bhikkhave sati cakkhum upādāya cakkhum abhinivissa Seyyo ham asmī ti vā hoti||
Sadīso ham asmī ti vā hoti Hīno ham asmī ti vā hoti||
pa||
Manasmiɱ sati manam upādāya manam abhinivissa Seyyo ham asmī ti vā hoti||
Sadiso ham asmī ti vā hoti||
Hīno ham asmī ti vā hoti|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
Cakkhuɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ api nu tam anupādāya Seyyo ham asmīti vā assa Sadiso ham asmīti vā assa Hīno ham asmīti vā assāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Sotaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

12 Ghānaɱ niccam vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

13 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

14 Kāyo nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

15 Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya Seyyo hamasmīti va assa Sadiso ham asnū ti vā assa Hīno ham asmīti assā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

16 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

[page 089]

 


 

109. Saɱyojana

2 Saɱyojaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi saɱyojanañ ca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave saɱyojaniyā dhammā katamañ ca saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave saɱyojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo||
tam tattha saɱyojamaɱ|| ||

la||
Jivhā saɱyojaniyo dhammo|| ||

Mano saɱyojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave saɱyojaniyā dhammā idaɱ saɱyojananti|| ||

 


 

110. Upādānam

2 Upādāniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi upādānañ ca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā katamañ ca upādānaɱ|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave upādāniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha upādānaɱ||
pa|| ||

Jivhā upādāniyo dhammo||
la|| ||

Mano upādāniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha upādānaɱ|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā idam upādānanti|| ||

 


 

111. Pajānam 1

2-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
Sotaɱ||
Ghānam||
Jivhaɱ||
Kāyam||
Manam anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

8-13 Cakkhuñ ca kho bhikkhave abhijānam parijānaɱ virājayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
Sotaɱ||
Ghānaɱ||
Jivhaɱ||
Kāyam||
Manam abhijānam parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti|| ||

[page 090]

 


 

112. Pajānam 2

2-7 Rūpe bhikkhāve ānabhijānaɱ aparijānam avirājayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Phoṭṭhabbe||
Dhamme anabhijānam aparijānam avirājayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

8-13 Rūpe ca kho bhikkhave abhijānam parijānaɱ virājayam pajahaɱ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Phoṭṭhabbe||
Dhamme abhijānam parijānaɱ virājayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti|| ||

 


 

113. Upassuti

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Ñātike viharati Giñjakāvasathe|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavā rahogato patisallīṇo imam dhammapariyāyam abhāsi|| ||

3 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tanhāpaccayā upādānaɱ||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

4-7 Sotañca paṭicca||
Ghānañca paṭicca||
Jivhañca paṭicca||
Kāyañca paṭicca|| ||

8 Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
taṇhāpaccayā upādānaɱ||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

9 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaɱ||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

10-13 Sotañca paticca|| ||

Ghānañca paṭicca|| ||

Jivhañca paṭicca|| ||

Kāyañca paṭicca|| ||

14 Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca upajjati manoviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaɱ saŋgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti|| ||

[page 091]

15 Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavato upassuti ṭhito hoti|| ||

16 Addasā kho Bhagavā tam bhikkhum upassutiɱ thitaɱ|| ||

17 Disvāna tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Assosi tvam bhikkhu imaɱ dhammapariyāyanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Uggaṇhāhi tvam bhikkhu imaɱ dhammapariyāyaɱ||
pariyāpuṇāhi tvam bhikkhu imaɱ dhammapariyāyaɱ||
dhārehi tvam bhikkhu imaɱ dhammapariyāyaɱ||
atthasaɱhito yam bhikkhu dhammapariyāyo ādibrahmacariyakoti|| ||

Yogakkhemivaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Yogakkhemi Upādāya||
Dukkhaɱ loko ca Seyyo ca||
Saɱyojanam Upādānaɱ||
Dve Pajānaɱ Upassutīti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Lokakāmaguṇa Vaggo

114. Mārapāsa 1

2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu āvāsagato Mārassa Mārassa vasaɱgato|| ||

Paṭimukkassa Mārapāso baddho so Mārabandhanena yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa||
Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīya|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu āvāsagato Mārassa Mārassa vasaɱgato|| ||

[page 092]

Paṭimukkassa Mārapāso baddho so Mārabandhanena yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato|| ||

8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na āvāsagato Mārassa na Mārassa vasaɱgato|| ||

Ummukkassa Mārapāso mutto so Mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
la||
Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave na āvāsagato Mārassa na Mārassa vasaɱgato|| ||

Ummukkassa Mārapāso mutto so Mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimatoti|| ||

 


 

115. Mārapāsa 2

2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho cakkhuviññeyyesa rūpesu āvāsagato Mārassa Mārassa vasaɱgato yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā||
pe||
ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho manoviññeyyesu dhammesu āvāsagato Mārassa Mārassa vasaɱgato yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato|| ||

8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā° °rajaniyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivādati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu mutto cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi na āvāsagato Mārassa na Mārassa vasaɱgato||
na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā- °rajanīyā|| ||

[page 093]

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu mutto manoviññeyyehi dhammehi na āvāsagato Mārassa na Mārassa vasaɱgato na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato ti|| ||

 


 

116. Lokakāmaguṇa 1

2 Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaɱ ñātayyaɱ daṭṭhayyaɱ pattayyan ti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyaɱ vadāmīti|| ||

Idam vatvā Bhagavā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram pāvisi|| ||

3 Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idaɱ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaɱ ñātayyaɱ daṭṭhayyam pattayyam ti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyaɱ vadāmīti|| ||

Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajjeyyāti|| ||

4 Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayaɱ kho āyasmā Ānanda satthu ceva saɱvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaɱ sabrahmacārīnaɱ||
pahoti ca āyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajituɱ||
yaɱ nūna mayaɱ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkameyyāma||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti|| ||

5 Atha kho te bhikkhū yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiɱ sammodiɱsu||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

6 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantam Ānandam etad avocuɱ|| ||

[page 094]

Idaɱ kho no āvuso Ānanda Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaɱ ñātayyam daṭṭhayyam pattayyan ti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadāmīti|| ||

Tesam no āvuso acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idaɱ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamaṇena lokassa antam ñātayyaɱ daṭṭhayyam pattayyanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antaɱ dukkhassa antakiriyaɱ vadāmī ti||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajeyyāti|| ||

Tesaɱ no āvuso amhākam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayaɱ kho āvuso āyasmā Ānando satthu ceva saɱvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaɱ sabrahmacārīnaɱ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajituɱ||
yaɱ nuna mayaɱ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkameyyāma||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti|| ||

Vibhajatāyasmā Ānando ti|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaɱ caramāno rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkammeva mūlam atikkamma khandhaɱ sākhāpalāse sāram pariyesitabbam maññeyya evam sampadam idam āyasmantānaɱ satthari sammukhībhūte tam Bhagavantam atisitvā amhe etam attham paṭipucchitabbam maññetha|| ||

So āvuso Bhagavā jānaɱ jānāti passaɱ passati||
cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato|| ||

So ceva panetassa kālo ahosi yam Bhagavantaɱ yeva etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha

[page 095]

yathā vo Bhagavā vyākareyya tathā taɱ dhāreyyathā ti|| ||

8 Addhāvuso Ānanda Bhagavā jānaɱ jānāti passam passati||
cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato||
so ceva kālo ahosi yam Bhagavantaɱ yeva etam attham paṭipuccheyyāma||
yathā no Bhagavā vyākareyya tathā naɱ dhāreyyāma|| ||

Api cāyasmā Ānando satthu ceva saɱvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaɱ sabrahmacārīnaɱ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajituɱ||
vibhajatāyasmā Ānando agaruɱ karitvā ti|| ||

9 Tena hāvuso suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassossuɱ|| ||

10 Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca|| ||

Yaɱ kho vo āvuso Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena atthaɱ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaɱ ñātayyam daṭṭhayyam pattayyanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadāmī ti||
imassa khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthāreṇa attham avibhattassa vitthāreṇa evam ājānāmi|| ||

11 Yena kho āvuso lokasmiɱ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

Kena cāvuso lokasmiɱ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī||
Cakkhunā kho āvuso lokasmiɱ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī||
Sotena kho avuso||
pe||
Ghānena kho āvuso||
Jivhāya kho āvuso lokasmiɱ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī||
Kāyena kho āvuso||
Manena kho āvuso lokasmiɱ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī|| ||

Yena kho āvuso lokasmiɱ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī||
ayaɱ vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

[page 096]

12 Yaɱ kho vo āvuso Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaɱ ñātayyam daṭṭhayyam pattayanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antaɱ dukkhassa antakiriyaɱ vadāmīti||
imassa khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmi||
ākaŋkhamānā ca pana tumhe āyasmanto Bhagavantaññeva upasaŋkamitvā etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha||
yathā vo Bhagavā vyākaroti tathā naɱ dhāreyyāthā ti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

13 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho ti bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Yaɱ kho pana bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaɱ ñātayyam daṭṭhayyaɱ pattayyanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antaɱ dukkhassa antakiriyaɱ vadāmīti||
tesaɱ no bhante amhākam acirapakkhantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idaɱ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaɱ ñātayyaɱ daṭṭhayyam pattayanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyaɱ vadāmīti||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajjeyyāti|| ||

14 Tesaɱ no bhante amhākam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayaɱ kho āyasmā Ānando satthuceva {saɱvaṇṇito} sambhāvito ca viññūnaɱ sabrahmacārīnaɱ

[page 097]

pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajituɱ||
Yannūna mayaɱ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkameyyāma||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti|| ||

Atha kho mayam bhante yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkamimha||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipucchimha|| ||

15 Tesaɱ no bhante āyasmatā Ānandena imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi vyañjanehi attho vibhatto ti|| ||

Paṇḍito bhikkhave Ānando mahāpañño bhikkhave Ānando||
maɱ ce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha aham pi ca tam evam eva vyākareyyaɱ yathā tam Ānandena vyākataɱ|| ||

Eso ceva tassa attho evaɱ ca dhāreyyāthā ti|| ||

 


 

117. Lokakāmaguṇa 2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Ye me pañcakāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
tatra me cittam bahulaɱ gaccheyya paccuppannesu vā appaɱ vā anāgatesu|| ||

Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi||
Ye me pañcakāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
tatra me attarūpena appamādo saticetaso ārakkho karaṇīyo|| ||

3 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave tumhākam pi ye te pañcakāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
tatra vo cittam bahulaɱ gacchamānaɱ gaccheyya paccuppannesu vā appaɱ vā anāgatesu|| ||

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave tumhākaɱ pi ye vo pañcakāmaguṇā cetaso sampuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā viparinatā tatra vo attarūpehi appamādo saticetaso ārakkho karaṇīyo|| ||

[page 098]

4 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha cakkhuɱ ca nirujjhati rūpasaññāca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
pa||
Yattha jivhā ca nirujjhati rasasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

5 Idam vatvā Bhagavā uṭṭhāyasanā vihāram pāvīsi|| ||

6 Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idaɱ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho|| ||

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
Yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
pe||
Yattha jivhānirujjhati rasasaññā ca virajjati āyatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhittassa vitthāresna atthaɱ vibhajjeyyāti|| ||

7 Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam etad ahosi||
Ayaɱ kho āyasmā Ānando satthuceva saɱvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaɱ sabrahmacārīnaɱ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhatassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajituɱ||
Yaɱ nūna mayam yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkameyyāma||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam etam attham paṭipucchayyāmāti|| ||

8 Atha kho te bhikkhū yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiɱ sammodiɱsu

[page 099]

sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisidiɱsu|| ||

9 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantam Ānandam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Idaɱ kho no āvuso Ānanda Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca nirujjhati||
ye āyatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati ye āyatane veditabbe||
ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Tesaɱ no avuso amhākam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi||
Idaɱ kho no āvuso Bhagavā sakhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca nirujjhati ye āyatane vaditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjati dhammasaññā ca nirujjati ye āyatane veditabbeti||
Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa||
pe||
vihārena atthaɱ vibhajjeyyāti|| ||

Tesaɱ no āvuso amhākam etad ahosi||
Ayaɱ kho āyasamā Ānando satthu ceva saɱvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaɱ sabrahmacārīnaɱ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajituɱ|| ||

Yaɱ nūna mayaɱ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkameyyāma||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti||
vibhajatāyasmā Ānando ti|| ||

10°11 Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaɱ caramāno mahato rukkhassa||
la||
vibhajatāyasmā Ānando agaruɱ karitvāti|| ||

12 Tena āvuso suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

[page 100]

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosuɱ|| ||

13 Āyasmā Ānando avoca|| ||

Yaɱ kho avuso Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Tasmāti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjati rūpasaññā ca virajjati||
ye āyatane veditabbe||
la||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
ye āyatane veditabbe ti||
imassa khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vittharena attham avibhattassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmi|| ||

Saḷāyatananirodhaɱ kho āvuso Bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaɱ||
tasmāti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññāca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

14 Imassa khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa evam vitthārena attham ājānāmi||
ākaŋkhamānā ca pana tumhe āyasmanto Bhagavantaññeva upasaŋkamitvā etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha||
yathā vo Bhagavā vyākaroti tathā naɱ dhāreyyathā ti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdimsu|| ||

15 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ||
Yaɱ kho no bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Tasmā tiha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Tesaɱ no bhante amhākam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi||
Idaɱ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saŋkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho|| ||

[page 101]

Tasmāti ha bhikkhave pe āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu ca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca nirujjhati ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati ye āyatane veditabbe ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajeyyāti|| ||

16 Tesaɱ no bhante amhākam etad ahosi||
ayaɱ kho āyasmā Ānando satthu ceva saɱvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnam sabrahmacārīnaɱ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saŋkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaɱ vibhajitum||
yannūna mayaɱ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkameyyāma||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti|| ||

17 Atha kho mayam bhante yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkamimha||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipucchimha||
tesaɱ no bhante āyasmatā Ānandena imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi vyañjanehi attho vibhatto ti|| ||

Paṇḍito bhikkhave Ānando mahāpañño bhikkhave Ānando||
mañce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha aham pi tam evam eva vyākareyyaɱ yathā pi tam Ānandena vyākatam||
Eso ceva tassa attho evañca naɱ dhāreyyāthāti|| ||

 


 

118. Sakka

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam atthāsi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ ṭhito kho Sakko devānam indo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

[page 102]

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4 Santi kho devānam inda cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato tannissitaɱ viññāṇaɱ hoti tadupādānaɱ||
Saupādāno devānam inda bhikkhu no parinibbāyati|| ||

5-8 Santi kho devānam inda Sota°||
Ghāna°||
Jivhāviññeyya rasā°||
gha||
Kāya°|| ||

9 Santi kho devānam inda manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā° °rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato tannissitaɱ viññāṇaɱ hoti tadupādānaɱ||
Saupādāno devānam inda bhikkhu no parinibbāyati|| ||

10 Ayaɱ kho devānam inda hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

11-16 Santi ca kho devānam inda cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato na taɱ nissitaɱ viññāṇaɱ hoti na tadupādānam||
Anupādāno devānaminda bhikkhu parinibbāyati|| ||

Santi kho devānam inda jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la||
Santi kho devānam inda manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā° °rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato na taɱ nissitaɱ viññāṇaɱ hoti na tadupādānam||
Anupādāno devānam inda bhikkhu parinibbāyati|| ||

17 Ayaɱ kho devānam inda hetu ayam paccayo yenam-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

[page 103]

 


 

119. Pañcasikha

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Pañcasikho Gandhabbaputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

3 Ekam antam ṭhito kho Pañcasikho Gandhabbaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no paribbāyanti||
ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyanti|| ||

4-16 Santi kho Pañcasikha cakkhuviññeyyā|| ||

(yathā purimakaɱ suttantaɱ vitthāretabbo)|| ||

17 Ayaɱ kho Pañcasikha hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

120. Sāriputta

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Saddhivihāriko āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu sikkham paccakkhāya hīnāyāvatto ti|| ||

4 Evam etam āvuso hoti indriyesu aguttadvārassa bhojane amattaññūno jāgariyam ananuyuttassa||
so vatāvuso bhikkhu indriyesu aguttadvāro bhojane amattaññu jāgariyam ananuyutto yāvajīvam paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyaɱ santānessātīti netaɱ ṭhānaɱ vijjati|| ||

[page 104]

5 So vatāvuso bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvāro bhojane mattaññū jāgariyam anuyutto yāvajīvaɱ paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam santānessatīti ṭhānam etaɱ vijjati|| ||

6 Kathaɱ cāvuso indriyesu guttadvāro hoti|| ||

Idhāvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī||
yatodhikaraṇam enam cakkhundriyam asaɱvutaɱ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāsaveyyuɱ||
tassa saɱvarāya paṭipajjati||
rakkhati cakkhundriyaɱ cakkhundriye saɱvaram āpajjati|| ||

Sotena saddaɱ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā||
Kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

Manasā dhammam viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī||
yatodhikaraṇam enam manindriyam asaɱvutaɱ viharantaɱ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāsaveyyuɱ||
tassa saɱvarāya paṭipajjati||
rakkhati manindriyaɱ manindriye saɱvaram āpajjati|| ||

Evaɱ kho āvuso indriyesu guttadvāro hoti|| ||

7 Kathaɱ cāvuso bhojane mattaññū hoti|| ||

Idāvuso bhikkhu paṭisaŋkhāyoniso āhāram āhāreti||
neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiɱsuparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya iti purāṇañca vedanam paṭihaŋkhāmi navañca vedanaɱ na uppādessāmi yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā ti|| ||

Evam kho āvuso bhojane mattaññū hoti|| ||

8 Kathaɱ cāvuso jāgariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

Idhāvuso bhikkhu divasaɱ caŋkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti||
rattiyā pathamaɱ yāmaɱ caŋkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇūyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti

[page 105]

rattiyā majjhimaɱ yāmaɱ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaɱ kappeti pāde pādam accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññam manasikaritvā||
rattiyā pacchimaɱ yāmam paccuṭṭhāya caŋkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Evam kho āvuso jāgariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

9 Tasmā ti āvuso evaɱ sikkhitabbam Indriyesu guttadvārā bhavissāma bhojane mattaññuno jāgariyam anuyuttā ti|| ||

Evam hi te avuso sikkhitabbanti|| ||

 


 

121. Rāhula

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaɱ cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Paripakkā kho Rāhulassa vimuttiparipācaniyā dhammā||
yaɱ nūnāham Rāhulam uttariɱ āsavānaɱ khaye vineyyanti|| ||

3 Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiyam piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapatikkanto āyasmantaɱ Rāhulam āmantesi|| ||

Gaṇhāhi Rāhula nisīdanaɱ yenandhavanaɱ tenupasaŋkamissāma divāvihārāyāti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavato paṭissutvā nisīdanam ādāya Bhagavantam piṭhito piṭhito anubandhi|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena anekāni devatāsahassāni Bhagavantam anubandhāni bhavanti|| ||

Ajja Bhagavā āyasmantaɱ Rāhulaɱ uttariɱ āsavānaɱ khaye vinessatīti|| ||

5 Atha kho Bhagavā Andhavanam ajjhogahetvā aññatarasmiɱ rukkhamūle paññatte āsane nisīdi||
āyasmā pi kho Rāhulo Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

[page 106]

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantaɱ Rāhulam Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

6 Taɱ kim maññasi Rāhula||
Cakkhuɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rūpā niccā vā aniccā vāti|| ||

Aniccā bhante||
||pe||||
Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgatam saññāgataɱ saŋkhāragatam viññāṇagataɱ||
tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkham viparināmadhammaɱ kallaɱnu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

9 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vāti||
Aniccā bhante||
gha||
Yam pidaɱ jivhā samphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataɱ saññāgataɱ saŋkhārāgataɱ viññāṇagataɱ tampi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱnu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etaɱ mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Kāyo|| ||

11 Mano nicco vā anicco vāti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇamadhammam kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

[page 107]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Dhammā niccā vā aniccā vāti|| ||

Aniccā bhante||
pe|| ||

Manoviññāṇam|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgatam saññāgataɱ saŋkhāragataɱ viññāṇagatam||
tam pi niccam vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam kallan nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

12 Evam passaɱ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati rūpesu pi nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataɱ saññāgataɱ saŋkhāragataɱ viññāṇagataɱ tasmim pi nibbindati||
pa||
Jivhāya pi° °nibbindati|| ||

Kāyasmim pi nibbindati||
Manasmim pi nibbindati dhammesu pi nibbindati manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataɱ saññāgataɱ saŋkhāragataɱ viññāṇagatam||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiɱ vimuttamiti ñāṇaɱ hoti||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

13 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
attamano āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandi||
imasmiɱ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiɱ bhaññamāne āyasmato Rāhulassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimucci||
anekānaɱ ca devatāsahassānaɱ virajaɱ vītamalaɱ dhammacakkhuɱ udapādi|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci samudayadhammaɱ sabbantaɱ nirodhadhammanti|| ||

 


 

122. Saɱyojanam

1 Saɱyojaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi saɱyojanañ ca||
tam suṇātha|| ||

[page 108]

2 Katame ca bhikkhave saɱyojaniyā dhammā katamaɱ saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

3 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave saɱyojaniyā dhammā|| ||

Yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

4-7 Santi bhikkhave sotaviññeyyā saddā|| ||

Ghānaviññeyyā gandhā|| ||

Jivhāviññeyyā rasā|| ||

Kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave bhikkhave saɱyojaniyā dhammā|| ||

Yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanan ti|| ||

 


 

123. Upādānam

1 Upādāniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi upādānañ ca||
tam suṇātha|| ||

2 Katame ca bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā katamam upādānaɱ|| ||

3-8 Santi bhikkhave° °ime vuccanti bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā|| ||

Yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha upādānan ti|| ||

Lokakāmaguṇavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Mārapāsena dve vuttā|||
Lokakāmaguṇena ca||
Sakko Pañcasikho ceva||
Sāriputto ca Rāhulo||
Saɱyojanaɱ Upādānaɱ||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

[page 109]

 


 

Chapter III. Gahapati Vaggo

124. Vesāli

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaɱ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaɱ|| ||

2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Vesāliko yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Uggo gahapati Vesāliko Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

ko nu ko bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti||
ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā° °saupādāno gahapati bhikkhu no parinibbāyati|| ||

10 Ayaɱ kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuviññeyyā rupā iṭṭhā° °anupādāno gahapati bhikkhu parinibbāyati|| ||

17 Ayaɱ kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

125. Vajji

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Vajjīsu viharati Hatthigāme|| ||

2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako yena Bhagavā||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhakacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4-16 Yathā purimasuttantam evaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ||
pe|| ||

[page 110]

17 Ayaɱ kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

126. Nālanda

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Nālandāyaɱ viharati Pāvārikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Upāli gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Upāli gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4-16 Yathā purimasuttantam evaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ|| ||

17 Ayaɱ kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

127. Bhāradvāja

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Piṇḍolabhāradvājo Kosambiyaɱ viharati Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho rājā Udeno yenāyasmā Piṇḍolabhāradvājo tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Piṇḍolabhāradvājena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārānīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho rājā Udeno āyasmantam Piṇḍolabhāradvājaɱ etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho Bhāradvāja hetu ko paccayo||
yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā pathamena vayasā anikīlitāvino kāmesu yāvajīvam paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyaɱ caranti addhānañca āpādentīti|| ||

4 Vuttaɱ kho etam Mahārāja tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave mātumattīsu mātucittam upaṭṭhapetha bhaginīmattīsu bhaginīcittam upaṭṭhapetha dhītumattīsu dhītucittam upaṭṭhapethāti|| ||

[page 111]

Ayam pi kho Mahārāja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā pathamena vayasā anikīḷitāvino kāmesu yāvajīvam paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyaɱ caranti addhānañca āpādentīti|| ||

5 Lolaɱ kho Bhāradvāja cittam appekadā mātumattīsu pi lobhadhammā uppajjanti bhaginīmattīsu pi lobhadhammā uppajjanti bhaginīmattīsu pi lobhadhammā uppajjanti|| ||

Atthi nu kho Bharadvāja añño ca hetu añño ca paccayo||
yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā||
pe||
addhānañca āpādentīti|| ||

6 Vuttaɱ kho etam Mahārāja tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave imam eva kāyam uddham pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantam pūraɱ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhatha||
atthi imasmiɱ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maɱsaɱ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaɱ hadayaɱ yakanaɱ kilomakam pihakam papphāsam antam antaguṇam udariyaɱ karīsam pittam semham pubbo lohitam sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siŋghāṇikā lasikā muttanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahārāja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā||
pe||
addhānam ca āpādenti|| ||

7 Ye te bho Bhāradvāja bhikkhū bhāvitakāyā bhāvitasīlā bhāvitacittā bhāvitapaññā tesaɱ taɱ sukaraɱ hoti||
Ye ca kho te bho Bhāradvāja bhikkhū abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā tesaɱ taɱ dukkaraɱ hoti|| ||

Appekadā bho Bhāradvāja asubhato manasi karissāmāti subhato va āgacchati|| ||

Atthi nu kho Bhāradvāja añño ca kho hetu añño ca paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā

[page 112]

pe||
addhānaɱ ca āpadentīti|| ||

8 Vuttaɱ kho etam Mahārāja tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvārā viharatha||
cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā mā nimittaggāhino ahuvattha mānuvyañjanaggāhino||
yatvādhikaraṇam enaɱ cakkhundriyam asaɱvutam viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāsaveyyuɱ tassa saɱvarāya paṭipajjatha||
rakkhatha cakkhundriyaɱ cakkhundriye saɱvaram āpajjatha|| ||

Sotena saddaɱ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā||
Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā||
Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya mā nimittagāhino ahuvattha mānuvyañjanaggāhino||
yatvādhikaraṇam enam manindriyam asaɱvutaɱ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāsaveyyuɱ||
tassa {saɱvarāya} paṭipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam manindriye saɱvaram āpajjathāti|| ||

Ayaɱ kho Mahārāja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā||
pe||
addhānaɱ ca āpādenīti|| ||

9 Acchariyam bho Bhāradvāja abbhutam bho Bhāradvāja yāva subhāsitaɱ cidam bho Bhāradvāja tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena||
Esa ceva bho Bhāradvāja hetu esa paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kāḷakesā bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā pathamena vayasā anikīḷitāvino kāmesu yāvajīvam paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyaɱ caranti addhānaɱ ca āpādenti|| ||

10 Aham pi bho Bhāradvāja yasmiɱ samaye arakkhiteneva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaɱvutehi indriyehi antepuraɱ pavisāmi||
ativiya maɱ tasmiɱ samaye lobhadhammā parisahanti||
yasmiñca khvāham bho Bhāradvāja samaye rakkhiteneva kāyena rakkhitāya vācāya rakkhitena cittena upaṭṭhitāya satiyā saɱvutehi indriyehi antepuram pavisāmi

[page 113]

na maɱ tathā tasmiɱ samaye lobhadhammā parisahanti|| ||

11 Abhikkantam bho Bhāradvāja abhikkantam bho Bhāradvāja||
seyyathāpi bho Bharadvāja nikujjitaɱ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaɱ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya andakāre vā telapajjotaɱ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti||
evam evam bhotā Bhāradvājena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham bho Bhāradvāja tam Bhagavantam saraṇaɱ gacchāmi dhammaɱ cā bhikkhusaŋghaɱ ca||
upāsakam mam bhavaɱ Bhāradvājo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

 


 

128. Soṇo

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho Soṇo gahapatiputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Soṇo gahapatiputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti||
ko pana hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

Yathā purimasuttantam evaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ|| ||

Ayaɱ kho Soṇa hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

129. Ghosita

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Ānando Kosambiyaɱ viharati Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho Ghosito gahapati yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Ghosito gahapati āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca|| ||

Dhātunānattaɱ dhātunānattanti bhante Ānanda vuccati

[page 114]

kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaɱ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

4 Saɱvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhāturūpā ca manāpā cakkhuviññāṇaɱ ca sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā|| ||

Saɱvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhāturūpā ca amanāpā cakkhuviññāṇaɱ ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

Saɱvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhāturūpā ca upekhāṭṭhāniyā cakkhuviññāṇaɱ ca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

5 Saɱvijjati kho gahapati sotadhātu|| ||

6 Saɱvijjati kho gahapati ghānadhātu|| ||

7 Saɱvijjati kho gahapati jivhādhāturasā ca manāpā jivhāviññāṇaɱ ca sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhāvedanā|| ||

{Saɱvijjati} kho gahapati jivhādhāturasā ca amanāpā jivhāviññāṇaɱ ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

{Saɱvijjati} kho gahapati jivhādhāturasā ca upekhāṭṭhāniyā jivhāviññāṇaɱ ca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

8 Kāyadhātu|| ||

9 {Saɱvijjati} kho gahapati manodhātudhammā ca amanāpā manoviññāṇam ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

Saɱvijjati kho gahapati manodhātudhammā ca amanāpā manoviññāṇaɱ ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

Saɱvijjati kho gahapati manodhātudhammā ca upekhāṭṭhāniyā manoviññāṇañca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

10 Ettāvatā kho gahapati dhātunānattaɱ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

[page 115]

 


 

130. Haliddako

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Avantīsu viharati Kuraraghare pavatte pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Hāliddikāni gahapati yenāyasmā MahāKaccāno tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Hāliddikāni gahapati āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad evoca|| ||

Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavatā Dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattam||
phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati vedanānānattanti|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaɱ||
phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati vedanānānattanti|| ||

4 Idha gahapati bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā manāpam Itthetanti pajānāti cakkhuviññāṇam sukhavedaniyam||
sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā|| ||

Cakkhunā ca kho paneva rūpaɱ disvā amanāpam Itthetanti pajānāti cakkhuviññāṇaɱ dukkhavedaniyaɱ||
dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

Cakkhunā kho paneva rūpam disvā upekhāṭṭhāniyaɱ Itthetanti pajānāti cakkhuviññāṇam adukkhamasukhavedaniyaɱ||
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

5-9 Puna ca paraɱ gahapati sotena saddaɱ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandham ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā||
Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya manāpaɱ Itthetanti pajānāti manoviññāṇaɱ sukhavedaniyaɱ

[page 116]

sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhāvedanā|| ||

Manasā kho paneva dhammaɱ viññāya amanāpam Itthetanti pajānāti manoviññāṇaɱ dukkhavedaniyaɱ||
dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedanā|| ||

Manasā kho paneva dhammaɱ viññāya upekhāṭṭhāniyaɱ Itthetanti pajānāti manoviññāṇam adukkhamasukhavedaniyaɱ||
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho gahapati dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaɱ||
phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati vedanānānattanti|| ||

 


 

131. Nakulapitā

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suɱsumāragire Bhesakalāvane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Nakulapitā gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme na parinibbāyanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko pana paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā-|| ||

10 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva-dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyyā rūpā°|| ||

17 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

132. Lohicco

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Avantīsu viharati Makkarakaṭe araññe kuṭikāyaɱ|| ||

[page 117]

2 Atha kho Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa sambahulā antevāsikā kaṭṭhahārakā māṇavakā yenāyasmato Mahā-Kaccānassa araññakuṭikā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu upasaŋkamitvā parito parito kuṭikāyam anucaŋkamanti anuvicaranti uccāsaddā mahāsaddā kānici kānici selissakāni karonti|| ||

Ime pana muṇḍakā samaṇaka ibbhā kiṇhā bandhupādāpaccā imesam bhāratakānaɱ sakkatā garukatā mānitā pūjitā apacitāti|| ||

3 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno vihārā nikkhamitvā te māṇavake etad avoca|| ||

Mā vo māṇavakā saddam akattha dhammaɱ vo bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam vutte te māṇavakā tuṇhi ahesuɱ|| ||

4 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno te māṇavake gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi|| ||

Sīluttamā pubbatarā ahesuɱ||
te brāhmaṇā ye purāṇaɱ saranti||
guttāni dvārāni surakkhitāni||
ahesuɱ tesaɱ abhibhuyya kodhaɱ|| ||

Dhamme ca jhāne ca ratā ahesuɱ||
te brāhmaṇā ye purāṇaɱ saranti||
ime ca vokkamma jappāmaseti||
gottena mattā visamam caranti|| ||

Kodhābhibhūtā puthu-attadaṇḍā||
virajjhamānā tasathāvaresu||
aguttadvārassa bhavanti moghā||
supineva laddham purisassa vittaɱ|| ||

[page 118]

Anāsakā thaṇḍilasāyikā ca||
pātho sinānañca tayo ca vedā||
kharājinaɱ jaṭāpaŋko||
mantā sīlabbataɱ tapo|| ||

Kuhanā vaŋkaɱ daṇḍā ca||
udakā ca manāni ca||
vaṇṇā ete brāhmaṇānaɱ||
katā kiñcikkhabāvanā|| ||

||
Cittaɱ ca susamāhitaɱ||
vippasannam anāvilaɱ||
akhilaɱ sabbabhūtesu||
so maggo brahmapattiyāti |||| ||

5 Atha kho te māṇavakā kupitā anattamanā yena Lohicco brāhmaṇo tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā Lohiccam brāhmaṇam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Yagghe bhavaɱ jāneyya samaṇo Mahā-Kaccāno brāhmaṇānam mante ekaɱsena apavadati paṭikkosatīti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte Lohicco brāhmaṇo kupito ahosi anattamano|| ||

6 Atha kho Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi|| ||

Na kho pana me tam patirūpaɱ yo ham aññadatthu māṇavakānaɱ yeva sutvā samaṇam Mahā-Kaccānam akkoseyyaɱ paribhāseyyaɱ||
yaɱ nūnāham upasaŋkamitvā puccheyyanti|| ||

7 Atha kho Lohicco brāhmaṇo tehi mānavakehi saddhiɱ yenāyasmā Maha-Kaccāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Kaccanena saddhiɱ sammodi

[page 119]

sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārānīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

8 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Lohicco brāhmaṇo āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad avoca|| ||

Āgamaɱsu nu khvidha bho Kaccāna amhākaɱ sambahulā antevāsikā kaṭṭhahārakā māṇavakā ti|| ||

Āgamaɱsu khvidha te brāhmaṇa sambahulā antevāsikā kaṭṭhaharakā māṇavakā ti|| ||

Ahu pana bhoto Kaccānassa tehi māṇavakehi saddhiɱ kocid eva kathāsallāpoti|| ||

Ahu kho me brāhmaṇa tehi māṇavakehi saddhiɱ kocid eva kathāsallāpo ti|| ||

Yathā katham pana bhoto Kaccānassa tehi mānavakehi saddhim ahosi kathāsallāpoti|| ||

Evaɱ kho me brāhmaṇa tehi māṇavakehi saddhim ahosi kathāsallāpo|| ||

Sīluttamā pubbatarā ahesuɱ
te brāhmaṇā ye purāṇaɱ saranti||
pe||
Akhilam sabbabhūtesu
So maggo brahmapattiyā ti|| ||

Evaɱ kho me brāhmaṇa tehi māṇavakehi saddhim ahosi kathāsallāpoti|| ||

9 Aguttadvāro ti bhavaɱ Kaccāno āha||
Kittāvatā nu kho Kaccāna aguttadvāro hotīti|| ||

10 Idha brāhmaṇa ekacco cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā piyarūpe rūpe adhimuccati||
appiyarūpe vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañ ca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttim yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāti

[page 120]

yathāssa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā na nirujjhanti|| ||

11-14 Sotena saddaɱ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandham ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

15 Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati||
appiyarūpe dhamme vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāti||
yathāssa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā na nirujjhanti|| ||

16 Evaɱ kho brāhmaṇa aguttadvāro hotīti|| ||

17 Acchariyam bho Kaccāna abbhutam bho Kaccāna yāvañcidaɱ bhotā Kaccānena aguttadvāro va samāno aguttadvāro ti akkhāto|| ||

Guttadvāro guttadvāro ti bhavaɱ Kaccāno āha||
kittāvatā nu kho bho Kaccāna guttadvāro hotīti|| ||

18 Idha brāhmaṇa bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā piyarūpe rūpe nādhimuccati||
apiyarūpe rūpe na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitāya satiyā ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttiɱ paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtam pajānāti||
yathāssa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

19-22 Sotena saddam sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandham ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasam sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

23 Manasā dhammam viññāya piyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati||
appiyarūpe na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitāya satiyā ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtam pajānāti||
yathāssa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

24 Evam kho brāhmaṇa guttadvāro hotīti|| ||

25 Acchariyaɱ bho Kaccāna abbhutam bho Kaccāna yāvañcidam bhotā Kaccānena guttadvāro ca samāno guttadvāro akkhāto|| ||

[page 121]

Abhikkantam bho Kaccāna abhikkantam bho Kaccāna seyyathāpi bho Kaccāna nikujjitam vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaɱ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya andhakāre vā telapajjotaɱ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti||
evam eva bhotā Kaccānena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham bho Kaccāna tam Bhagavantam saraṇaɱ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaŋghañca||
Upāsakam mam bhavam Kaccāno dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gataɱ|| ||

Yathā ca bhavaɱ Kaccāno Makkarakaṭe upāsakakulāni upasaŋkamati||
evam evaɱ Lohiccakulam upasaŋkamatu||
tattha ye māṇavakā vā māṇavikā vā bhavantaɱ Kaccānam abhivādessanti paccupaṭṭhissanti āsanaɱ vā udakaɱ vā dassanti tesaɱ tam bhavissati dīgharattaɱ hitāya sukhāyāti|| ||

 


 

133. Verahaccāni

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā Udāyī Kāmaṇḍāyaɱ vihārati Todeyyassa brāhmaṇassa Ambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā antevāsī maṇavako yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Udāyinā saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho taɱ māṇavakam āyasmā Udāyī dhammiyā kathāya sandessesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaɱsesi|| ||

4 Atha kho so māṇavako āyasmatā Udāyinā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaɱsito uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Verahaccānigottam brāhmaṇim etad avoca|| ||

Yagghe bhoti jāneyya samaṇo Udāyī dhammaɱ deseti ādikalyāṇam majjhekalyānaɱ pariyosānakalyānaɱ sātthaɱ savyañjanaɱ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsetīti|| ||

[page 122]

5 Tena hi tvam māṇavaka mama vacanena samaṇam Udāyiɱ nimantehi svātanāya bhattenāti|| ||

Evam hotī ti kho so māṇavako Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā patissutvā yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

Adhivāsetu kira bhavaɱ Udāyī amhākam ācariyabhariyāya Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā svātanāya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Udāyi tuṇhibhāvena|| ||

6 Atha kho āyasmā Udāyī tassā rattiyā accayena pubbanhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā nivesanaɱ tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi|| ||

7 Atha kho Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyiɱ paṇitena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

8 Atha kho Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyim bhuttāviɱ oṇitapattapāṇiɱ pādukā ārohitvā ucce āsane nisīditvā sīsam oguṇṭhitvā āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

Bhaṇa samaṇa dhammanti|| ||

Bhavissati bhagini samayoti vatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi|| ||

9 Dutiyam pi kho so māṇavako yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Udāyinā saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ katham sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho tam māṇavakam āyasmā Udāyī dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaɱsesi|| ||

10 Dutiyam pi kho so māṇavako āyasmatā Udāyinā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaɱsito uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Verahaccānigottam brāhmaṇim etad avoca|| ||

Yagghe bhoti jāneyya samaṇo Udāyī dhammaɱ deseti ādikalyāṇam majjhekalyāṇam pariyosānakalyāṇam sātthaɱ savyañjanaɱ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsetīti|| ||

[page 123]

11 Evam eva pana tvam māṇavaka samaṇassa Udāyissa vaṇṇam bhāsasi||
samaṇo panudāyī Bhaṇa samaṇa dhammanti vutto samāno Bhavissati bhagini samayo ti vatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram pakkanto ti Tathā hi pana tvam bhoti pādukā ārohitvā ucce āsane nisīditvā sīsam oguṇṭhitvā etad avoca Bhaṇa samaṇa dhammanti||
dhammagaruno hi te bhavanto dhammagāravāti|| ||

13 Tena tvam māṇavaka mama vacanena samaṇam Udāyim nimantehi svāyatanāya bhattenāti|| ||

Evam bhotīti kho so māṇavako Verahaccanigottāya brāhmaṇiyā paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca||
Adhivāsetu kira bhavaɱ Udāyi amhākam ācariyabhariyāya Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā svātanāya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Udāyī tunhibhāvena|| ||

14 Atha kho āyasmā Udāyī tassā rattiyā accayena pubbanhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā nivesanaɱ tenupasaŋkami||
Upasaŋkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi|| ||

15 Atha kho Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyim paṇitena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

16 Atha kho Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyim bhuttāvim oṇītapattapāṇim pādukā orohitvā nīce āsane nisīditvā sīsaɱ vivaritvā āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca||
Kisminnu kho bhante sati arahanto sukhadukkham paññāpenti kismim asati arahanto sukhadukkhaɱ na paññāpentīti|| ||

17 Cakkhusmiɱ kho bhagini sati arahanto sukhadukkham paññāpenti||
Cakkhusmim asati arahanto sukhadukkhaɱ na paññapenti

[page 124]

la||
Jivhāya sati arahanto sukhadukkham paññāpenti||
jivhāya asati arahanto sukhadukkham na paññapenti||
la|| ||

Manasmiɱ sati arahanto sukhadukkham paññāpenti||
manasmim asati arahanto sukhadukkham na paññāpentīti|| ||

18 Evaɱ vutte Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
seyyathāpi bhante nikujjitaɱ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaɱ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya andhakāre vā telapajjotaɱ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti||
evam eva ayyena Udāyinā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham ayya Udāyi tam Bhagavantaɱ saraṇaɱ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaŋghañca||
upāsikam mam ayyo Udāyī dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

Gahapativaggo tatiyo||| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Vesālī Vajji Nāḷandā||
Bhāradvāja Sono ca Ghosito||
Hālindako Nakulapitā||
Lohicco Verahaccānīti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV. Devadaha Vaggo

134. Devadahakhaṇo

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Devadahannāma Sakkānam nigame|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Nāham bhikkhave sabbesaññeva bhikkhūnaɱ chasu phassāyatanesu appamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

[page 125]

Na ca panāham bhikkhave sabbesaññeva bhikkhūnaɱ chasu phassāyatanesu nāppamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

3 Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhiṇabhavasaɱyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā||
tesāham bhikkhave bhikkhūnaɱ chasu phassāyatanesu nāppamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

4 Kataɱ tesam appamādena||
abhabbā te pamajjituɱ|| ||

5 Ye ca kho te bhikkhave bhikkhū sekhā appattamānasā anuttaraɱ yogakkhemam patthayamānā viharanti||
tesāham bhikkhave bhikkhūnaɱ chasu phassāyatanesu appamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā manoramā pi amanoramā pi||
tyāssa phussaphussa cittaɱ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso apariyādānā āraddhaɱ hoti viriyam asallīnaɱ||
upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā||
passaddho kāyo asāraddho||
samāhitaɱ cittam ekaggaɱ|| ||

Imaɱ khvāham bhikkhave appamādaphalaɱ sampassamāno tesam bhikkhūnaɱ chasu phassāyatanesu appamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

7,8,9,10 Pe||
Santi bhikkhave jivhā° kāya°|| ||

11 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā manoramā pi amanoramā pi||
tyāssa phussaphussa cittaɱ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso apariyādānā āraddhaɱ hoti viriyam asallīnaɱ||
upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā||
passaddho kāyo asāraddho||
samāhitaɱ cittam ekaggaɱ|| ||

Imam khvāham bhikkhave appamādaphalam sampassamāno tesam bhikkhūnam chasu phassāyatanesu appamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmīti|| ||

[page 126]

 


 

135. Saŋgayha

2 Lābhā vo bhikkhave suladdhaɱ vo bhikkhave khaṇo vo paṭiladdho brahmacariyavāsāya|| ||

3 Diṭṭhā mayā bhikkhave cha phassāyatanikā nāma nirayā|| ||

Tattha yaɱ kiñci cakkhunā rūpam passati||
aniṭṭharūpaññeva passati no iṭṭharūpaɱ||
akantarūpaññeva passati no kantarūpaɱ||
amanāparūpaññeva passati no manāparūpaɱ|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci sotena saddaɱ suṇāti|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyati|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci jivhāya rasaɱ sāyati|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusati|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci manasā dhammam vijānāti||
aniṭṭharūpaññe va vijānāti no iṭṭharūpaɱ||
akantarūpaññeva vijānāti no kantarūpaɱ||
amanāparūpaññeva vijānāti no manāparūpaɱ|| ||

Lābhā vo bhikkhave suladdhaɱ vo bhikkhave khaṇo vo paṭiladdho brahmacariyavāsāya|| ||

4 Diṭṭhā mayā bhikkhave cha phassāyatanikā nāma saggā|| ||

Tattha yaɱ kiñci cakkhunā rūpaɱ passati||
iṭṭharūpaññeva passati no aniṭṭharūpaɱ||
kantarūpaññeva passati no akantarūpaɱ||
manāparūpaññeva passati no amanāparūpaɱ||
gha||
Yam kiñci jivhāya sāyati||
la|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci manasā dhammaɱ vijānāti||
iṭṭharūpaññeva vijānāti no aniṭṭharūpaɱ||
kantarūpaññeva vijānāti no akantarūpaɱ||
manāparūpaññeva vijānāti no amānarūpaɱ|| ||

Lābhā vo bhikkhave suladdhaɱ vo bhikkhave khaṇo vo paṭiladdho brahmacariyavāsāyāti|| ||

 


 

136. Agayha

2 Rūpārāmā bhikkhave devamanussā rūpasamuditā||
rūpavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā dukkhaɱ bhikkhave devamanussā viharanti|| ||

Saddārāmā|| ||

Gandhārāmā|| ||

Rasārāmā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbārāmā||
Dhammārāmā bhikkhave devamanussā dhammaratā dhammasamuditā

[page 127]

dhammavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā dukkhaɱ bhikkhave devamanussā viharanti|| ||

3 Tathāgato ca kho bhikkhave arahaɱ sammāsambuddho rūpānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ viditvā na rūpārāmo na rūparato na rūpasamudito||
rūpavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā sukhaɱ bhikkhave Tathāgato viharati|| ||

Saddānaɱ|| ||

Gandhānaɱ|| ||

Rasānaɱ|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbānaɱ|| ||

Dhammānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ viditvā na dhammārāmo na dhammarato na dhammasamudito dhammavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā sukhobhikkhave tathāgato viharatīti|| ||

4 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
idaɱ vatvā Sugato athāparam pi etad avoca satthā|| ||

Rūpā saddā gandhā rasā||
phassā dhammā ca kevalā||
iṭṭhā kantā manāpā ca||
yāvatatthīti vuccati|| ||

Sadevakassa lokassa||
ete vo sukhasammatā||
Yattha cete nirujjhanti||
taɱ tesaɱ dukkhasammataɱ|| ||

Sukhaɱ diṭṭham ariyehi||
sakkā yassa nirodhanaɱ||
paccanīkam idaɱ hoti||
sabbalokena dassanam|| ||

Yam pare sukhato āhu||
tad ariyā āhu dukkhato||
yam pare dukkhato āhu||
tad ariyā sukhato vidū|| ||

Phassadhammaɱ durājānaɱ||
sammuḷhettha aviddasu||
nivutānaɱ tamo hoti||
andhakāro apassataɱ|| ||

[page 128]

Satañca vivaṭaɱ hoti||
āloko passatam idha||
santikena vijānanti||
mahādhammassa kovidā|| ||

Bhavarāgaparetehi||
bhavasotānusāribhi||
Māradheyyānupannehi||
nāyam dhammo susambud dho|| ||

Ko nu aññatra-m-ariyehi||
padaɱ sambuddham arahati||
Yam padaɱ sammadaññāya||
parinibbanti anāsavāti ||8|| ||

5 Rūpārāmā bhikkhave devamanussā rūparatā rūpasamuditā||
rūpaviparināmavirāganirodhā dukkhā bhikkhave devamanussā viharanti|| ||

Saddārāmā|| ||

Gandhārāmā|| ||

Rasārāmā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbārāmā|| ||

Dhammārāmā bhikkhave devamanussā dhammaratā dhammasamuditā||
dhammapariṇāmavirāganirodhā dukkhā bhikkhave devamanussā viharanti|| ||

6 Tathāgato ca bhikkhave arahaɱ sammāsambuddho rūpānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādinavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ viditvā na rūpārāmo na rūparato na rūpasamudito||
rūpavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā sukho bhikkhave tathāgato viharati|| ||

Saddānaɱ|| ||

Gandhānam|| ||

Rasānaɱ|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbānaɱ|| ||

Dhammānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ viditvā na dhammārāmo na dhammarato na dhammasamudito||
dhammavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā sukho bhikkhave Tathāgato viharatīti|| ||

 


 

137. Palāsinā 1

2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnam hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākam|| ||

3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
la|| ||

Jivhā na tumhākam tam pajahatha

[page 129]

sā vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
la|| ||

Mano na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
So vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yam imasmiɱ Jetavane tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsam taɱ jano hareyya vā ḍaheyya vā yathāpaccayaɱ vā kareyya api nu tumhākam evam assa Amhe jano harati vā ḍahati vā yathāpaccayam vā karotīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Na hi no etam bhante attā vā attaniyaɱ vā ti|| ||

10 Evam eva vo kho bhikkhave cakkhuɱ na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ||
Jivhā||
pe||
Mano na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissatīti|| ||

 


 

138. Palāsinā 2

2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākam|| ||

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā na tumhākaɱ te pajahatha|| ||

te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yam imasmiɱ Jetavane tiṇakaṭṭhaɱ||
la|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave rūpā na tumhākaɱ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā na tumhākaɱ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissantīti|| ||

 


 

139. Hetunā ajjhatta 1

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtam bhikkhave cakkhuɱ kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

[page 130]

4-5 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

6-7 Jivhā aniccā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhāya uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave jivhā kuto niccā bhavissati||
la|| ||

8 Mano anicco||
yo pi bhikkhave hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūto bhikkhave mano kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la|| ||

Jivhāya pi nibbindati||
la|| ||

Manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

140. Hetunā ajjhatta 2

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaɱ||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūtam bhikkhave cakkhuɱ kuto sukham bhavissati|| ||

Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

6-7 Jivhā dukkhā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhāya uppādāya kuto sukhā bhavissati|| ||

Kāyo||
pe|| ||

8 Mano dukkho||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūto bhikkhave mano kuto sukho bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

141. Hetunā ajjhatta 3

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtam bhikkhave cakkhuɱ kuto attā bhavissati|| ||

la|| ||

6-7 Jivhā anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhāya uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtā bhikkhave jivhā kuto attā bhavissati|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppādāya so pi anattā

[page 131]

anattasambhūto bhikkhave mano kuto attā bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

142. Hetunā bāhira 1

3 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rūpānam uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave rūpā kuto niccā bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Poṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā aniccā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammānam uppādaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave dhammā kuto niccā bhavissanti|| ||

9 Evam passam||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

143. Hetunā bāhira 2

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupānam uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūtā bhikkhave rūpā kuto sukhā bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā dukkhā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammānam uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūtā bhikkhave dhammā kuto sukhā bhavissanti|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

144. Hetunā bāhira 3

3 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupānam uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtā bhikkhave rūpā kuto attā bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammānam uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtā bhikkhave dhammā kuto attā bhavissanti|| ||

[page 132]

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Devadahavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Devadahakhaṇo Saŋgayha||
Agayha dve honti Palāsinā||
Hetunā pi tayo vuttā||
Duve ajjhatta-bāhirāti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V. Navapurāṇa Vaggo

145. Kammam

2 Navapurāṇāni bhikkhave kammāni desissāmi kammanirodham kammanirodhagāminiñca paṭipadaɱ||
tam suṇātha sādhukam manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

3 Katamam bhikkhave purāṇakammaɱ|| ||

Cakkhum bhikkhave purāṇakammam abhisaŋkhatam abhisañcetayitaɱ vedaniyaɱ daṭṭhabbam||
pa||
Jivhā purāṇakammam abhisaŋkhatā abhisañcetayitā vedaniyā daṭṭhabbā||
la||
Mano purāṇakammaɱ abhisaŋkhato abhisañcetayito vedaniyo daṭṭhabbo|| ||

Idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave purāṇakammaɱ|| ||

4 Katamañ ca bhikkhave navakammaɱ|| ||

Yaɱ kho bhikkhave etarahi kammaɱ karoti kāyena vācāya manasā idam vuccati bhikkhave navakammaɱ|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave kammanirodho|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave kāyakammavacīkamma manokammassa nirodhā vimuttiɱ phusati

[page 133]

ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave kammanirodho|| ||

6 Katamā ca bhikkhave kammanirodhagāminī paṭipadā|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaŋkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave kammanirodhagāminī paṭipadā|| ||

7 Iti kho bhikkhave desitaɱ vo mayā purāṇakammaɱ||
desitaɱ navakammaɱ||
desito kammanirodho||
desitā kammanirodhagāminī paṭipadā|| ||

8 Yaɱ kho bhikkhave satthārā karaṇīyaɱ sāvakānaɱ hitesinā anukampakena anukampam upādāya kataɱ vo tam mayā|| ||

9 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayaɱ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

 


 

146. Sappāya 1

2 Nibbānasappāyaɱ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaɱ dessissāmi||
taɱ sunātha||
pa|| ||

katamā ca sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadā|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum aniccanti passati||
Rūpā aniccāti passati||
Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti passati||
Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā passati||
tam pi Aniccanti passati|| ||

4-5 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

6-7 Jivhā aniccāti passati||
Rasā aniccāti passati||
Jivhāviññāṇam aniccanti passati||
Jivhāsamphasso aniccoti passati|| ||

[page 134]

Yam pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi Aniccanti passati|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano aniccoti passati||
Dhammā aniccāti passati||
Manoviññāṇam aniccanti passati||
Manosamphasso aniccoti passati||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccanti passati|| ||

9 Ayam kho sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadāti|| ||

 


 

147. Sappāya 2

2 Nibbānasappāyaɱ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaɱ desissāmi||
tam suṇātha||
pa|| ||

katamā ca sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyāpaṭipadā|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhuɱ dukkhanti passati||
Rūpā dukkhāti passati||
Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ dukkhanti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkhoti passati||
Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā tam pi dukkhanti passati|| ||

4-7 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

Jivhā dukkhā ti passati|| ||

la|| ||

8 Mano dukkhoti||
Dhammā dukkhā ti||
Manoviññānaɱ||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi Dukkhanti passati|| ||

9 Ayaɱ kho sā bhikkhave sappāyā paṭipadāti|| ||

 


 

148. Sappāya 3

2 Nibbānasappāyaɱ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaɱ desissāmi||
taɱ sunātha||
la||
Katamā ca sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadā|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum anattā ti passati||
Rūpā anattā ti passati||
Cakkhuviññāṇam anattāti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso anattā ti passati||
Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ

[page 135]

tampi Anattā ti passati|| ||

4-7 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā anattāti passati|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anattāti passati||
Dhammā anattāti passati||
Manoviññāṇaɱ||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhum asukhaɱ vā tam pi anattāti passati|| ||

9 Ayaɱ kho sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadāti|| ||

 


 

149. Sappāya 4

2 Nibbānasappāyaɱ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaɱ desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha||
la|| ||

Katamā ca sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā patipadā|| ||

3 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
cakkhuɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupā niccā vā aniccā vāti|| ||

Aniccā bhante||
Cakkhuviññāṇam||
Cakkhusamphasso||
la||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu tam samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante - Sotam|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati rūpesu pi nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
Cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tasmim nibbindati

[page 136]

nibbindaɱ virajjati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

10 Ayaɱ kho sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadā ti|| ||

 


 

150. Antevasi

3 Anantevāsikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariyaɱ vussati anācariyakaɱ|| ||

4 Santevāsiko bhikkhave bhikkhu sācariyako dukkhaɱ na phāsuɱ viharati||
Anantevāsiko bhikkhave bhikkhu anācariyako sukham phāsuɱ viharati|| ||

5 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu santevāsiko sācariyako dukkhaɱ na phāsuɱ viharati|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saññojaniyā tyassa antovasanti antassa vasanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti||
tasmā Santevāsiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te naɱ samudācaranti||
samudācaranti nam pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti||
tasmā Sācariyako ti vuccati||
la|| ||

7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena saddaɱ sutvā||
ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyitvā|| ||

9-10 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saññojaniyā||
pe|| ||

Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammam viññāya uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saññojaniyā||
tyassa antovasanti antassa vasanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā

[page 137]

tasmā Santevāsiko ti vuccati||
te naɱ samudācaranti samudācaranti nam pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti tasmā Sācariyako ti vuccati|| ||

12 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu santevāsiko sācariyako dukkhaɱ na phāsuɱ viharati|| ||

13 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevāsiko anācariyako sukham phāsuɱ viharati|| ||

14 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā na uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saññojaniyā||
tyassa na antovasanti nāssa antovasanti pāpakā akusalā dhammāti tasmā Antevāsiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na naɱ samudācaranti na samudācaranti nam pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti tasmā Anācariyako ti vuccati|| ||

15-18 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena saddaɱ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

19 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammaɱ viññāya nuppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saññojaniyā tyassa na antovasanti nassa antovasanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti tasmā Anantevāsiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na naɱ samudācaranti na samudācaranti nam pāpakā akusalā dhammāti tasmā Anācariyako ti vuccati|| ||

20 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevāsiko anācariyako sukham phāsuɱ viharati|| ||

Anantevāsikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariyaɱ vuccati anācariyakaɱ|| ||

[page 138]

21 Santevāsiko bhikkhave bhikkhu sācariyako dukkhaɱ na phāsuɱ viharati||
anantevāsiko bhikkhave bhikkhu anācariyako sukham phāsuɱ viharatīti|| ||

 


 

151. Kimatthiya

3 Sace vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuɱ||
Kim atthi yam āvuso samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaɱ vussatīti||
evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evaɱ vyākareyyātha|| ||

4 Dukkhassa kho āvuso yassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaɱ vussatīti|| ||

5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuɱ|| ||

Katamam pana tam avuso dukkham yassa pariññāya samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaɱ vussatīti||
evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākareyyātha|| ||

6-11 Cakkhuɱ kho āvuso dukkhaɱ tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaɱ vussati||
Rūpā dukkhā tesam pariññāya brahmacariyaɱ vussati||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaɱ vussati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā adukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā tam pi dukkhaɱ||
tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaɱ vussati|| ||

12 Idaɱ kho āvuso dukkhaɱ yassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaɱ vussatīti|| ||

13 Evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evaɱ vyākareyyāthāti|| ||

 


 

152. Atthi nu kho pariyāyo

3 Atthi nu kho bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatrānussavā aññatrākāraparivitakkā aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññam vyākareyya|| ||

[page 139]

Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātī ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Atthi bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññaɱ vyākareyya||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyā ti pajanātīti|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya||
pe||
aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññaɱ vyākaroti Khiṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

7 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā santam vā ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohaɱ Atthi me ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
asantam vā ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohaɱ Natthi me ajjhattam rāgadosamohoti pajānāti|| ||

Yantam bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpam disvā santam vā ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohaɱ Atthi me ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
asantaɱ vā ajjhattam rāgadosamohaɱ Natthi me ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
api nu me bhikkhave dhammā saddhāya vā veditabbā ruciyā vā veditabbā anussavena vā veditabbā ākāraparivitakkena vā veditabbā diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā vā veditabbā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Nanu me bhikkhave dhammā paññāya disvā veditabbā ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatrānussavā aññatrākāraparivitakkā aññatradiṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññaɱ vyākaroti Khīṇā jati vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāti|| ||

8-11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu sotena saddaɱ sutvā||
pe||
Ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

[page 140]

12 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu manasā dhammaɱ viññāya santaɱ vā ajjhattam rāgadosamoham. Atthi me ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
asantaɱ vā ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohaɱ Natthi me ajjhattam rāgadosamoho ti pajānāti|| ||

Yam tam bhikkhave bhikkhu manasā dhammaɱ viññāya santaɱ vā ajjhattam rāgadosamohaɱ Atthi me ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
asantaɱ vā ajjhattaɱ rāgadosamohaɱ Natthi me ajjhattam rāgadosamoho ti pajānāti||
api nu me bhikkhave dhammā saddhāya vā veditabbā||
pe||
diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā vā veditabbāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Nanu me bhikkhave dhammā paññāya disvā veditabbāti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

13 Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatrānussavā aññatrākāraparivitakkā aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññaɱ vyākaroti||
Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

153. Indriya

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Indriyasampanno indriyasampanno ti vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante indriyasampanno hotīti|| ||

4 Cakkhundriye ce bhikkhu udayavyayānupassī viharanto cakkhundriye nibbindati||
Sotindriye||
Ghānindriye||
Jivhindriye||
Kāyindriye||
Manindriye ce bhikkhu udayavyayānupassī viharanto manindriye nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati||
la||
Vimutasmi vimuttamhīti ñānaɱ hoti||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ||
kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

5 Ettāvatā kho bhikkhu indriyasampannoti|| ||

[page 141]

 


 

154. Kathika

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hotīti|| ||

4 Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaɱ deseti||
Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti||
Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti||
Diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāya|| ||

9 Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaɱ deseti||
Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbindāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti||
Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbindā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti||
Diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāyāti|| ||

Navapurāṇavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Kammaɱ cattāri Sappāyā||
Anantevāsi Kimatthiyā||
Atthinukhopariyāyo||
Indriya-Kathikena te dasāti||
Tatra Vagguddānaɱ||
Yogakkhemi ca Loko ca||
Gahapati Devadahena ca||
Navapurāṇena paññāsaɱ||
tatiyaɱ tena vuccatīti|| ||

[page 142]

 


 

Paññāsaɱ Catutthaɱ

Chapter I. Nandikkhaya Vaggo

155. Nandikkhaya 1

3 Aniccaɱ yeva bhikkhave cakkhuɱ Aniccanti passati||
sāyaɱ hoti sammādiṭṭhi||
sammāsampassaɱ nibbindati nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-7 Aniccaɱ yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu sotaɱ Aniccanti passati||
ghānaɱ Aniccanti passati||
jivham Aniccanti passati||
kāyam Aniccanti passati|| ||

8 Aniccaɱ yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu manaɱ Aniccanti passati||
sāyaɱ hoti sammādiṭṭhi||
sammāpassaɱ nibbindati nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittam suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

156. Nandikkhaya 2

3 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpe Aniccā ti passati||
sāyaɱ hoti sammādiṭṭhi||
sammāpassaɱ nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-8 Anicce yeva bhikkhave sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
phoṭṭhabbe||
dhamme Aniccā ti passati||
sāyaɱ hoti sammādiṭṭhi||
sammāpassaɱ nibbindati nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

157. Nandikkhaya 3

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
cakkhaniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassatha||
Cakkhum bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto cakkhaniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassanto cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayo rāgakkhayo ragakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

[page 143]

4-5 Sotam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
Ghānaɱ|| ||

6 Jivham bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
jivhāniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassatha||
jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karotha||
jivhāniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassatha||
jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto jivhāniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassanto jivhāya nibbindati|| ||

pe||
cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

7-8 Kāyam|| ||

Manam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
manāniccataɱ ca yathābhūtam samanupassatha|| ||

Manam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto manāniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassanto manasmimpi nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

158. Nandikkhaya 4

3 Rūpe bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
rūpāniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassatha|| ||

Rūpe bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto rūpāniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassanto rūpesu pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-7 Sadde|| ||

Gandhe|| ||

Poṭṭhabbe|| ||

Kāye|| ||

8 Dhamme bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
dhammāniccataɱ ca yathābhutaɱ samanupassatha|| ||

Dhamme bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto dhammāniccataɱ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassanto dhammesu pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

159. Jīvakambavane 1

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Jīvakambavane|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū amantesi Bhikkhavoti||
la|| ||

3 Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhitassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

[page 144]

Kiñca yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

4 Cakkhum aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Rupā aniccāti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi Aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

5-8 Sotaɱ||
Ghānaɱ||
Jivhā||
Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano aniccoti yathābhutam okkhāyati||
Dhammā aniccāti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
la||
Yam pidam mano samphassapaccayā uppajjati sukkhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi Aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

10 Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhitassa bhikkhuno yathābhūtam okkhāyatīti|| ||

 


 

160. Jīvakambavane 2

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Jīvakambavane|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū amantesi||
la|| ||

3 Paṭisallāṇe bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha||
paṭisallīṇassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

Kiñca yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

4 Cakkhu aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Rūpā aniccāti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi Aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano anicco ti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Dhammā||
Manoviññāṇaɱ||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitam sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā

[page 145]

tam pi Aniccanti yathabhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

10 Patisallāṇe bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha||
patisallīṇassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathabhūtam okkhāyatīti|| ||

 


 

161. Koṭṭhiko 1

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko yena Bhagavā||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

Yaɱ kho Koṭṭhika aniccaɱ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca Koṭṭhika aniccaɱ|| ||

4 Cakkhuɱ kho Koṭṭhika aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Rupā aniccā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso anicco tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-6 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

7 Jivhā aniccā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Rasā aniccā||
Jivhāviññāṇaɱ||
Jivhāsamphasso||
Yam pidaɱ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

8-9 Kāyo|| ||

Mano anicco tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Dhammā aniccā||
Manoviññāṇaɱ aniccaɱ||
manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam kho Koṭṭhika aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabboti|| ||

[page 146]

 


 

162. Koṭṭhiko 2

2-3 Atha kho||
la||
vihareyyanti|| ||

Yam kho Koṭṭhika dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

kiñca Koṭṭhika dukkhaɱ|| ||

4 Cakkhuɱ kho Koṭṭhika dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Rūpā dukkhā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhuviññāṇaɱ dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Sotaɱ dukkhaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ dukkhaɱ|| ||

Jivhādukkhā|| ||

Kāyo dukkho|| ||

9 Mano dukkho tatra te chando pahātabbo||
pe||
Mano samphasso°|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ°||
tam pi dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yaɱ kho Koṭṭhika dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

163. Koṭṭika 3

2-3 Ekam antaɱ||
la||
vihareyyanti|| ||

Yo kho Koṭṭhika anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Ko ca Koṭṭhika anattā|| ||

4 Cakkhuɱ kho Koṭṭhika anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Rūpā anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhuviññāṇam anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
la|| ||

5-8 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Dhammā anattā||
Manoviññāṇaɱ||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ

[page 147]

pe||
tam pi anattā tatra chando pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yo kho Koṭṭhika anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

164. Micchādiṭṭhi

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhuɱ kho bhikkhu aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati||
rūpe aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhuviññāṇaɱ aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhusamphassam aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati||
pa||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

 


 

165. Sakkāya

2-3 Etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati||
rūpe dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhuviññāṇaɱ dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhusamphassaɱ dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati||
la||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukkhaɱ vā||
tam pi dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

[page 148]

 


 

166. Attano

2-3 Etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

4 Cakkhuɱ kho bhikkhu anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
rūpe anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhuviññāṇam anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhusamphassam anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
Yam pidaɱ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhaɱ|| ||

Kāyaɱ|| ||

9 Manam anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
dhamme||
manoviññāṇaɱ||
manosamphassaɱ||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
tam pi anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati|| ||

10 Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

Nandikkhayavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Nandikkhayena cattāro||
Jīvakambavane duve||
Koṭṭhikena tayo vuttā||
Micchā Sakkāya Attano ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Saṭṭhi Peyyālam

167. Chandena

3 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
kiñca bhikkhave aniccaɱ|| ||

[page 149]

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

7-8 Jivhā aniccā|| ||

Kāyo anicco|| ||

9 Mano anicco tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

(2) Chandena2
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo||
kiñca bhikkhave aniccaɱ|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

7-8 Jivhā aniccā tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kāyo anicco Mano anicco tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo rāgo pahātabboti|| ||

(3) Chandena3
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo||
kiñca bhikkhave aniccaɱ|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Sotam aniccaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

7-8 Jivhā aniccā tatra vo chandarāyo pahātabbo|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano anicco tatra vo chandarāyo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

168. Chandena 4,5,6,

3 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave dukkhaɱ|| ||

4 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

5-6 Sotaɱ dukkhaɱ|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

7-8 Jivhā dukkhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano dukkho tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

[page 150]

10 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

169. Chandena 7,8,9

3 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave anattā|| ||

4 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

 


 

170. Chandena10,11,12

3 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave aniccaɱ|| ||

4 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

9 Dhammā aniccā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

 


 

171. Chandena 13,14,15

3 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave dukkhaɱ|| ||

4 Rupā bhikkhave dukkhā||
tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

9 Dhammā dukkhā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

[page 151]

 


 

172. Chandena 16,17,18

3 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Ko ca bhikkhave anattā|| ||

4 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

9 Dhammā anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

173. Atītena (nava)1

3-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaɱ atītaɱ||
Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo||
Mano anicco atīto|| ||

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
sotasmim pi nibbindati||
ghānasmim pi nibbindati||
jivhāya pi nibbindati||
kāyasmiɱ pi||
manasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati Vimuttasmi vimuttamhīti ñāṇaɱ hoti||
Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

(20) Atītena 2
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam anāgataɱ|| ||

Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā aniccā anāgatā||
Kāyo|| ||

Mano anicco anāgato|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

(21) Atītena 3
3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppannaɱ||
Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

6-8 Jivhā aniccā paccuppannā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano anicco paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti|| ||

[page 152]

 


 

174. Atītena 4,5,6

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atītam anāgatam paccuppannaɱ|| ||

sotam|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

6-8 Jivhā dukkhā atīta anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano dukkho atīto anāgato paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

175. Atītena 7,8,9

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā atītam anāgatam paccuppannaɱ|| ||

Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

6-8 Jivhā anattā||
Kāyo||
Mano atīto anāgato paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthatāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

176. Atītena (nava) 10,11,12

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā aniccā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

177. Atītena 13,14,15

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā dukkhā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

178. Atītena 16,17,18

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā anattā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

179. Yadanicca (aṭṭhārasa) 1

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atītaɱ||
Yad aniccaɱ tam dukkhaɱ

[page 153]

yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Sotam aniccaɱ|| ||

Ghānam aniccaɱ|| ||

Jivhā aniccā|| ||

Kāyo anicco|| ||

8 Mano anicco atīto||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

(38) Yadanicca2
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaɱ anāgataɱ||
yad aniccam taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Sotam aniccaɱ|| ||

Ghānam aniccaɱ|| ||

Jivhā aniccā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anicco anāgato||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ bhikkhave||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

(39) Yadanicca3
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppannaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anicco paccuppanno||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

[page 154]

 


 

180. Yadanicca 4,5,6

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atītam anāgatam paccuppannam||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhutam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā dukkhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano dukkho atīto anāgato paccuppanno|| ||

Yam dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama Neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

181. Yadanicca 7,8,9

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā atītam anāgatam paccuppannaɱ||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anattā atīto anāgato paccuppanno||
Yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātāti|| ||

 


 

182. Yadanicca 10,11,12

3 Rupā bhikkhave aniccā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
Yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkham||
Yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā aniccā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

[page 155]

 


 

183. Yadanicca 13,14,15

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yam dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā dukkhā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthāttāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

184. Yadanicca 16,17,18

3 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā anattā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yad anattā taɱ Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

185. Ajjhatta (tayo) 1

3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaɱ|| ||

Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ||
Jivhā||
Kāyo||
Mano anicco|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pājānātīti|| ||

(56) Ajjhatta2
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaɱ||
Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano dukkho|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti|| ||

[page 156]

(57) Ajjhatta3
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā|| ||

Sotaɱ|| ||

Ghānaɱ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano dukkho|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

186. Bāhira (tayo) 1

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā aniccā|| ||

9 Evam passaɱ||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

(59) Bāhira2
3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā dukkhā|| ||

(60) Bāhira3
3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā aniccā|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Saṭṭhi-peyyālaɱ samattaɱ|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Chandenaṭṭhārasā honti||
Atītena ca dve nava||
Yadaniccāṭṭhārasā vuttā||
Tayo ajjhatta-bāhirā||
Peyyālo saṭṭhiko vutto||
Buddhenādiccabandhunā ti||
Suttantāni saṭṭhi|| ||

[page 157]

 


 

Chapter III. Samudda Vaggo

187. Samuddo 1

2 Samuddo samuddo ti bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano bhāsati|| ||

Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo||
mahā eso bhikkhave udakarāsi mahā udakaṇṇavo|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa rūpamayo vego||
yo taɱ rūpamayaɱ vegaɱ sahati ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave atari cakkhusamuddaɱ saūmiɱ sāvaṭṭaɱ sagāhaɱ sarakkhasaɱ tiṇṇo pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo||
la|| ||

6-7 Jivhā bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa rasamayo vego||
Yo taɱ rasamayaɱ vegaɱ sahati ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave atari jivhāsamuddaɱ saūmiɱ sāvaṭṭaɱ sagāhaɱ sarakkhasaɱ tiṇṇo pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo||
la|| ||

8 Mano bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa dhammamayo vego||
yo taɱ dhammavegaɱ sahati ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave atari manosamuddaɱ saūmiɱ sāvaṭṭaɱ sagāhaɱ sarakkhasaɱ tiṇṇo pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo ti|| ||

9 Idam avoca satthā|| ||

Yo imaɱ samuddaɱ sagāhaɱ sarakkhasaɱ||
saūmibhayaɱ duttaram accatari||
So vedagū vusitabrahmacariyo||
lokantagū pāragato ti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

188. Samudda 2

2 Samuddo samuddoti bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano bhāsati

[page 158]

Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo||
mahā eso bhikkhave udakarāsi mahā udakaṇṇavo|| ||

3-5 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajaniyā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo ti|| ||

Etthāyaɱ sadevako loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇīpajā sadevamanussā yebhuyyena samunnā tantā kulakajātā guṇaguṇikajātā muñjapabbajabhūtā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ saɱsāraɱ nātivattanti|| ||

6-7 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

8 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo|| ||

Etthāyam sadevako loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā yebhuyyena samunnā tantā kulakajātā guṇaguṇikajātā muñjapabbajabhūtā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ saɱsāraɱ nātivattantīti|| ||

 


 

189. Bālisiko

2 Yassa rāgo ca doso ca avijjā ca virājitā||
so imaɱ samuddaɱ sagāhaɱ sarakkhasaɱ saūmibhayaɱ duttaram accatari|| ||

Saŋgātiko maccujaho nirūpadhi||
pahāya dukkham apunabbhavāya||
atthaŋgato so na pamāṇam eti||
amohayi maccurājanti brūmīti|| ||

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave bāḷisiko āmisagataɱ baḷisaɱ gambhīre udakarahade pakkhipeyya||
tam enam aññataro āmisacakkhu maccho gileyya

[page 159]

evaɱ hi so bhikkhave maccho gilitabaḷiso bāḷisikassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo bāḷisikassa||
evam eva kho bhikkhave cha yime baḷisā lokasmiɱ anayāya sattānaɱ vyābādhāya pāṇinaɱ|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
tañ ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu gilitabaliso Mārassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa|| ||

7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
pe|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā- -rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu gilitabaḷiso Mārassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathakāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato|| ||

10-12 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na gilitabaliso Mārassa||
abhedi baḷisaɱ paribhedi baḷisam na anayam āpanno na vyasanam āpanno na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa|| ||

13-14 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
pe|| ||

15 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā-rajanīyā||
Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivādati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na giḷitabaḷiso Mārassa||
abhedi baḷisaɱ paribhedi baḷisaɱ na anayam āpanno na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato ti|| ||

 


 

190. Khīrarukkhena

2-6 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so atthi

[page 160]

yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno||
tassa parittā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaɱ āgacchanti pariyādiyantevāssa cittaɱ||
Ko pana vādo adhimattānaɱ|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
Yo bhikkhave rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno||
la|| ||

7 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno||
tassa parittā ce pi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpātham āgacchanti pariyādiyantevāssa cittam||
Ko pana vādo adhimattānaɱ|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhu rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave khīrarukkho assattho vā nigrodho vā pilakkho vā udumbaro vā daharo taruṇo komārako||
tam enam puriso tiṇhāya kuṭhāriyā yato yato ābhindeyya āgaccheyya khīranti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Yaɱ hi bhante khīraɱ tam atthīti|| ||

9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno||
tassa parittā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpātham āgacchanti||
pariyādiyantevāssa cittaɱ||
ko pana vādo adhimattānaɱ|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yo bhikkhave rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi

[page 161]

yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno|| ||

Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu yo rāgo so atthi||
pe|| ||

Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno|| ||

Tassa parittā ce pi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpātham āgacchanti pariyādiyantevassa cittaɱ||
ko pana vādo adhimattānam|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
pe|| ||

10-12 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

Tassa adhimattā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpātham āgacchanti nevassa cittam pariyādiyanti||
ko pana vādo parittānaɱ|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
yo bhikkhave rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

13-15 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu||
pe||
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

Tassa adhimattā ce pi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpātham āgacchanti nevassa cittam pariyādiyanti||
ko pana vādo parittānaɱ|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

16 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave khīrarukkho assattho vā nigrodho vā pilakkho vā udumbaro vā sukkho koḷāpo terovassiko||
tam enaɱ puriso tiṇhāya kuṭhāriyā yato yato ābhindeyya āgaccheyya āgaccheyya khīran ti|| ||

[page 162]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Yaɱ hi bhante khīraɱ taɱ natthi|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno||
Tassa adhimattā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpātham āgacchanti||
nevassa cittam pariyādiyanti||
Ko pana vādo parittānaɱ|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno||
la||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu rāsesu||
pe||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

Tassa adhimattā ce pi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpātham āgacchanti||
nevassa cittam pariyādiyanti||
ko pana vādo parittānaɱ|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
Yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno ti|| ||

 


 

191. Koṭṭhiko

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Koṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko āyasmantam Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Kinnu kho āvuso Sāriputta cakkhu rūpānaɱ samyojanaɱ rūpā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
Jivhā rasānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ rasā jivhāya saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

[page 163]

Mano dhammānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ dhammā manassa saɱyojananti|| ||

4 Na kho āvuso Koṭṭhika cakkhu rūpānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na rūpā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

Na jivhā rasānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na rasā jivhāya saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

Na mano dhammānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na dhammā manassa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayaɱ paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi āvuso kāḷo ca balivaddo odāto ca balivaddo ekena damena vā yottena vā saɱyuttassu||
Yo nu kho evaɱ vadeyya||
kālo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saɱyojanaɱ||
odāto balivaddo kāḷassa balivaddassa saɱyojananti||
sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyāti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Na kho āvuso kāḷo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saɱyojanaɱ||
na pi odāto balivaddo kāḷassa balivaddassa saɱyojanaɱ||
yena ca kho ekena damena vā yottena vā saɱyuttā||
taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

Evam eva kho āvuso na cakkhurūpānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na rūpā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ||
pe||
Na jivhā rasānam saɱyojanaɱ||
la||
Na mano dhammānam saɱyojanam na dhammā manassa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

6 Cakkhu vā āvuso rūpānaɱ saɱyojanam abhavissa||
rūpā vā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
na yidaɱ brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya||
yasmā ca kho āvuso na cakkhu rupānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na rūpā cakkhussa samyojanaɱ

[page 164]

yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhayāya||
pa|| ||

Jivhā vā āvuso rasānaɱ saɱyojanam abhavissa||
rasā vā jivhāya saɱyojanaɱ||
nayidaɱ brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya||
yasmā ca kho āvuso na jivhā rasānaɱ samyojanaɱ||
na rasā jivhāya saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya||
pa|| ||

Mano vā avuso dhammānaɱ saɱyojanam abhavissa||
dhammā vā manassa saɱyojanaɱ||
nayidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya||
yasmā ca kho āvuso na mano dhammānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ||
na dhammā manassa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

7 Iminā petam āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaɱ||
yathā na cakkhu rūpānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ||
na rūpā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ||
pa||
Na jivhārasānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ||
pe||
Na mano dhammānaɱ saɱyojanam na dhammā manassa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
tam tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

8 Saɱvijjati kho āvuso Bhagavato cakkhu||
passati Bhagavā cakkhunā rūpaɱ||
chandarāgo Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavā||
pe|| ||

Saɱvijjati kho āvuso Bhagavato jivhā||
sāyati Bhagavā jivhāya rasaɱ||
chandarāgo Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavā|| ||

Saɱvijjati kho āvuso Bhagavato mano||
jānāti Bhagavā manasā dhammaɱ

[page 165]

chandarāgo Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavā|| ||

9 Iminā kho etam āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaɱ||
yathā na cakkhu rupānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na rūpā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
taɱ tattha samyojanaɱ|| ||

Na sotaɱ||
Na ghānam|| ||

Na jivhā rasānam saɱyojanaɱ na rasā jivhāya saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayaɱ paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojanam|| ||

Na kāyo|| ||

Na mano dhammānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ||
na dhammā manassa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saɱyojananti|| ||

 


 

192. Kāmabhū

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā ca Ānando āyasmā ca Kāmabhū Kosambiyaɱ viharanti Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Kāmabhū sāyaṇhasamayaɱ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ katham sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Kāmabhū āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho āvuso Ānanda cakkhuɱ rupānam saɱyojanaɱ rūpā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
pa||
jivhā rasānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ rasā jivhāya saɱyojanam||
pa|| ||

mano dhammānam saɱyojanaɱ dhammā manassa saɱyojananti|| ||

4 Na kho āvuso Kāmabhū cakkhu rūpānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na rūpā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ||
pa|| ||

Na jivhā rasānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na rasā jivhāya saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

Na mano dhammānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ na dhammā manassa saɱyojanaɱ||
yañca tattha tad ubhayaɱ paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
taɱ tattha saɱyojanaɱ|| ||

[page 166]

5 Seyyathā pi āvuso kāḷo ca balivaddo odāto ca balivaddo ekena dāmena vā yottena vā saɱyuttā assu|| ||

Yo nu kho evaɱ vadeyya||
kāḷo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saɱyojanaɱ odāto balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saɱyojananti||
sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyāti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Na kho avuso kāḷo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa saɱyojanaɱ na pi odāto balivaddo kāḷassa balivaddassa saɱyojanaɱ||
yena ca kho te ekena dāmena vā yottena vā saɱyuttā||
taɱ tattha saɱyojanam||
Evam eva kho āvuso na cakkhu rupānaɱ saɱyojanaɱ||
na rūpā cakkhussa saɱyojanaɱ||
Na jivhā||
pa|| ||

Na mano||
pa|| ||

yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
taɱ tattha saɱyojananti|| ||

 


 

193. Udāyī

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā ca Ānando āyasmā ca Udāyī Kosambiyaɱ viharanti Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Udāyī sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā- -vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Udāyī āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca||
Yatheva nu kho āvuso Ānanda ayaɱ kāyo Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena akkhāto vivaṭo pakāsito iti pi ayaɱ kāyo anattāti||
sakkā evam evaɱ viññāṇam pidam ācikkhituɱ desetum paññāpetum paṭṭhapetuɱ vivarituɱ vibhajituɱ uttānīkātum iti pidaɱ viññāṇam anattā ti|| ||

Yatheva kho āvuso Udāyi ayaɱ kāyo Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena akkhāto vivaṭo pakāsito iti pāyam kāyo anattāti||
sakkā evam evaɱ viññāṇam pi ācikkhituɱ desetuɱ paññāpetum paṭṭhapetum vivarituɱ vibhajitum uttānīkātum||
iti pidaɱ viññāṇam anattāti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhuñca āvuso paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇanti|| ||

[167]

Evam āvusoti|| ||

Yo cāvuso hetu yo ca paccayo cakkhuviññāṇassa uppādāya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbaɱ sabbathā sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho cakkhuviññāṇam paññāyethāti|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

Iminā pi kho etam āvuso pariyāyena Bhagavatā akkhātaɱ vivaṭam pakāsitam iti pidaɱ viññāṇam anattā ti||
pa|| ||

7-8 Jivhañcāvuso paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇanti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti|| ||

Yo cāvuso hetu yo ca paccayo jivhāviññāṇassa uppādāya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbaɱ sabbathā sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho jivhāviññāṇam paññāyethā ti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Iminā pi kho etam āvuso pariyāyena Bhagavatā akkhātaɱ vivaṭam pakāsitam iti pidaɱ viññāṇam anattā ti||
pa|| ||

9 Manañcāvuso paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇanti|| ||

Evam āvusoti|| ||

Yo cāvuso hetu yo ca paccayo manoviññāṇassa uppādāya||
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbaɱ sabbathā sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho manoviññāṇam paññāyethāti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Iminā pi kho etam āvuso pariyāyena Bhagavatā akkhātaɱ vivaṭam pakāsitam iti pidaɱ viññāṇam anattā ti|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaɱ caramāno tiṇham kuṭhārim ādāya vanam paviseyya||
so tattha passeyya mahantaɱ kadalikkhandhaɱ ujuɱ navakam akukkukajātaɱ||
tam evam mūle chindeyya

[page 168]

mūle chetvā agge chindeyya||
agge chetvā pattavaṭṭiɱ vinibbhujjeyya|| ||

So tattha pheggum nādhigaccheyya kuto sāram|| ||

11 Evam eva kho āvuso bhikkhu chasu phassāyatanesu nevattānaɱ na attaniyaɱ samanupassati||
so evam asamanupassanto na kiñci loke upādiyati||
anupādiyaɱ na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ paccattaɱ neva parinibbāyati||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karanīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

194. Ādittena

1 Ādittapariyāyaɱ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyaɱ desissāmi tam suṇātha|| ||

Katamo ca so bhikkhave ādittapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo|| ||

2 Varam bhikkhave tattāya ayosalākāya ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya cakkhundriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ||
na tv eva cakkhuviññeyesu rūpesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho|| ||

Nimittassādagadhitaɱ vā bhikkhave viññāṇam tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitam vā||
tasmiɱ ce samaye kālaɱ kareyya ṭhānam etaɱ vijjati||
yaɱ dvinnaɱ gatīnaɱ aññataraɱ gatiɱ gaccheyya nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā|| ||

3 Imaɱ khvāham bhikkhave ādīnavaɱ disvā evaɱ vadāmi|| ||

Varam bhikkhave tiṇhena ayosaɱkunā ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena sotindriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ||
na tv eva sotaviññeyyesu saddesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho||
nimittassādagadhitaɱ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitaɱ vā||
tasmiɱ ce samaye kālam kareyya ṭhānam etaɱ vijjati||
yaɱ dvinnaɱ gatīnam aññataraɱ gatiɱ gaccheyya nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā|| ||

4 Imaɱ khvāham bhikkhave ādīnavam disvā evaɱ vadāmi|| ||

[page 169]

Varam bhikkhave tiṇhena nakhacchedanena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena ghānindriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ||
na tv eva ghānaviññeyyesu gandhesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho|| ||

Nimittassādagadhitaɱ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitaɱ vā||
tasmiɱ ce samaye kālaɱ kareyya ṭhānam etaɱ vijjati||
yaɱ dvinnaɱ gatīnaɱ aññataraɱ gatiɱ gaccheyya nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā|| ||

5 Imaɱ khvāham bhikkhave ādīnavaɱ disvā evaɱ vadāmi|| ||

Varam bhikkhave tiṇhena khurena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena jivhindriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ na tv eva jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho||
Nimittassādagadhitaɱ vā bhikkhave viññāṇam tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya||
anuvyañjanassādagadhitaɱ vā||
tasmiɱ ce samaye kālaɱ kareyya||
ṭhānam etaɱ vijjati||
yaɱ dvinnaɱ gatīnam aññataraɱ gatiɱ gaccheyya nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā|| ||

6 Imaɱ khvāham bhikkhave ādīnavaɱ disvā evaɱ vadāmi||
Varam bhikkhave tiṇhāya sattiyā ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya kāyindriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ||
na tv eva kāyaviññeyyesu phoṭṭhabbesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho|| ||

Nimittassādagadhitaɱ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitaɱ vā||
tasmiɱ ce samaye kālaɱ kareyya ṭhānam etam vijjati||
yaɱ dvinnaɱ gatīnam aññataraɱ gatiɱ gaccheyya nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā|| ||

7 Imaɱ khvāhaɱ bhikkhave ādīnavam disvā evam vadāmi|| ||

Varam bhikkhave suttaɱ||
suttaɱ kho panāham bhikkhave vañjhaɱ jīvitānam vadāmi aphalaɱ jīvitānaɱ vadāmi momūhaɱ jīvitānam vadāmi||
na tv eva tathārūpe vitakke vitakkeyya yathārūpānaɱ vitakkānaɱ vasaɱgato saŋgham bhindeyya|| ||

Imam khvāham bhikkhave vañjhaɱ jīvitānam ādīnavam disvā evaɱ vadāmi

[page 170]

8 Tattha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Tiṭṭhatu tāva tattāya ayosalākāya ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya cakkhundriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi||
Iti cakkhum aniccaɱ rūpā aniccā cakkhuviññāṇam aniccaɱ||
cakkhusamphasso anicco||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tam pi aniccaɱ|| ||

9 Tiṭṭhatu tāva tiṇhena ayosaɱkunā ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena sotindriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti sotam aniccaɱ saddā aniccā sotaviññāṇam aniccaɱ sotasamphasso anicco||
yam pidaɱ sotasamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā tam pi aniccaɱ|| ||

10 Tiṭṭhatu tāva tiṇhena nakhacchedanena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena ghānindriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi||
Iti ghānam aniccaɱ gandhā aniccā ghānaviññāṇam aniccaɱ ghānasamphasso anicco||
yam pidaɱ ghānasamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ||
la||
tam pi aniccaɱ|| ||

11 Tiṭṭhatu tāva tiṇhena khurena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena jivhindriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭhaɱ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti jivhā aniccā rasā aniccā jivhāviññāṇam aniccaɱ jivhāsamphasso anicco||
yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ||
pe||
tam pi aniccaɱ|| ||

12 Tiṭṭhatu tāva tiṇhāya sattiyā ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya kāyindriyaɱ sampalimaṭṭham||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti kāyo anicco phoṭṭhabbā aniccā kāyaviññāṇam aniccaɱ kāyasamphasso anicco|| ||

[page 171]

Yam pidaɱ kāyasamphassapaccayā||
pe||
tam pi aniccaɱ|| ||

13 Tiṭṭhatu tāva suttaɱ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti mano anicco dhammā aniccā manoviññāṇam aniccaɱ manosamphasso anicco||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā tam pi aniccaɱ|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako {cakkhusmiɱ} nibbindati rūpesu nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaɱ sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiɱ vimuttamhīti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataɱ karanīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

15 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave ādittapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo ti|| ||

 


 

195. Hatthapādupamā 1

1 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati ādānanikkhepanaɱ paññāyati||
pādesu sati abhikkamapatikkamo paññāyati||
pabbesu sati sammiñjanapasāraṇam paññāyati||
kucchismiɱ sati jighacchā pipāsā paññāyati|| ||

2 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhusmiɱ sati cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati ajjhattam sukhaɱ dukkham||
pe||
jivhāya sati jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkham||
pa||
manasmiɱ sati manosāmphassapaccayā uppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhaɱ|| ||

3 Hatthesu bhikkhave asati ādānanikkhepanaɱ na paññāyati||
pādesu asati abhikkamapaṭikkamo na paññāyati||
pabbesu asati sammiñjanapasāraṇaɱ na paññāyati||
kucchismim asati jighacchā pipāsā na paññāyāti|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhusmim asati cakkhusamphassapaccayā nuppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhaɱ vā

[page 172]

pe||
jivhāya asati jivhāsamphassapaccayā nuppajjati||
pa|| ||

Manasmim asati manosamphassapaccayā nuppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhanti|| ||

 


 

196. Hatthapādupamā 2

1-4 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati ādānanikkhepanaɱ hoti||
pādesusati- -manosamphassapaccayā nuppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhaɱ dukkhanti|| ||

Samudda-vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Dve Samuddā Bāḷasiko||
Khīrarukkhena Koṭṭhiko||
Kāmabhū Udāyī ceva||
Ādittena ca aṭṭhamam||
Hatthapādupamā duve||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V. Āsīvisa Vaggo

[Both PTS text and translation misnumber this as Chapter 5]

197. Āsīviso

1-2 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaɱ||
pa||
āmantesi||
Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave cattāro āsīvisā uggatejā ghoravisā|| ||

Atha puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikulo||
tam enam evaɱ vadeyyuɱ|| ||

Ime te ambho purisa cattāro āsīvisā uggatejā ghoravisā kālena kālaɱ vuṭṭhāpetabbā kālena kālaɱ nahāpetabbā kālena kālam bhojetabbā kālena kālam pavesetabbā

[page 173]

yadā ca kho te ambho purisa imesaɱ catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaɱ ghoravisānam aññataro vā aññataro vā kuppissati||
tato tvam ambho purisa maraṇam vā nigacchissasi maraṇamattaɱ vā dukkhaɱ||
yan te ambho purisa karaṇīyaɱ taɱ karohīti|| ||

4 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhīto catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaɱ ghoravisānaɱ yena vā tena vā palāyetha||
tam enam vadeyyuɱ|| ||

Ime te ambho purisa pañcavadhakā paccatthikā piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddhā yattheva nam passissāma tattheva jīvitāvoropessāmāti||
yan te ambho purisa karaṇīyaɱ taɱ karohīti|| ||

5 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhīto catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaɱ ghoravisānam bhīto pañcannaɱ vadhakānaɱ paccatthikānaɱ yena vā tena vā palāyetha||
tam enam evaɱ vadeyyuɱ|| ||

Ayan te ambho purisa chaṭṭho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittāsiko piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddho yattheva nam passissāmi tattheva siro pātessāmīti||
yan te ambo purisa karaṇīyaɱ taɱ karohīti|| ||

6 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhīto catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaɱ ghoravisānam bhīto pañcannam vadhakānam paccatthikānam bhīto chaṭṭhassa antaracarassa vadhakassa ukkhittāsikassa yena vā tena vā palāyetha||
so passeyya suññaɱ gāmaɱ yaññayad evaɱ gharaɱ paviseyya rittakaññeva paviseyya tucchakaññeva paviseyya suññakaññeva paviseyya||
yaññayadeva bhājanam parimaseyya tucchakaññeva parimaseyya suññakaññeva parimaseyya||
tam enam evam vadeyyuɱ|| ||

Idāni ambho purisa imam suññagāmaɱ corā gāmaghātakā vadhissanti||
yan te ambho purisa karaṇīyaɱ taɱ karohīti|| ||

[page 174]

7 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhīto catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaɱ ghoravisānam bhīto pañcannaɱ vadhakānam paccatthikānam bhīto chaṭṭhassa antaracarassa vadhakassa ukkhittāsikassa bhīto corānaɱ gāmaghātakānaɱ yena va tena vā palāyetha|| ||

So passeyya mahantam udakaṇṇavam orimantīram sāsaŋkaɱ sappaṭibhayam pārimantīraɱ khemam appaṭibhayaɱ na cassa nāvā santāraṇī uttārasetuvā apārāpāraɱgamanāya|| ||

8 Atha kho so bhikkhave tassa purisassa evam assa Ayaɱ kho mahā udakaṇṇavo orimantīram sāsaŋkaɱ sappaṭibhayam pārimantīraɱ khemam appaṭibhayaɱ natthica nāvā santāranī uttārasetu vā aparāpāraɱgamanāya|| ||

Yam nūnāhaɱ tiṇakaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsaɱ saŋkaḍḍhitvā kullam bandhitvā taɱ kullaɱ nissāya hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyamamāno sotthinā pāram gaccheyyan ti|| ||

9 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso tiṇa-kaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsam saɱkaḍḍhitvā kullam bandhitvā taɱ kullaɱ nissāya hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyamamāno sotthinā pāraɱ gaccheyya|| ||

tiṇṇo pāraŋgato thale titthati brāhmaṇo|| ||

10 Upamā kho myāyam bhikkhave katā atthassa viññāpanāya ayaɱ cettha attho|| ||

11 Cattāro āsīvisā uggatejā ghoravisā ti kho bhikkhave catunnetam mahābhūtānam adhivacanaɱ||
pathavīdhātuyā āpodhātuyā tejodhātuyā vāyodhātuyā|| ||

12 Pañcavadhakā paccatthikā ti kho bhikkhave pañcannetam upādānakkhandhānam adhivacanam seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandhassa vedanupādānakkhandhassa saññupādānakkhandhassa saŋkhārupādānakkhandhassa viññānupādānakkhandhassa|| ||

13 Chaṭṭho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittāsiko ti kho bhikkhave nandirāgassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

14 Suñño gāmo ti kho bhikkhave channam ajjhattikānam adhivacanaɱ||
cakkhuto ce pi nam bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī upaparikkhati rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati suññakaññeva khāyati

[page 175]

pa||
jivhato ce pi nam bhikkhave||
pa||
manato ce pi nam bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī upaparikkhati rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati suññakaññeva khāyati|| ||

15 Corā gāmaghātakā ti kho bhikkhave channam bāhirānam āyatanānam adhivacanaɱ||
cakkhu bhikkhave haññati manāpāmanāpesu rūpesu||
sotam bhikkhave||
la||
ghānam bhikkhave||
pa||
jivhā bhikkhave haññati manāpāmanāpesu rasesu||
kāyo bhikkhave||
pa||
mano bhikkhave haññati manāpāmanāpesu dhammesu|| ||

16 Mahā udakaṇṇavo ti kho bhikkhave catunnam oghānam adhivacanaɱ||
kāmoghassa bhavoghassa diṭṭhoghassa avijjoghassa|| ||

17 Orimaɱ tīraɱ sāsaŋkaɱ sappaṭibhayan ti kho bhikkhave sakkāyassetam adhivacanam|| ||

18 Pārimaɱ tīraɱ khemam appaṭibhayan ti kho bhikkhave nibbānassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

19 Kullan ti kho bhikkhave ariyassetam aṭṭhaŋgikassa maggassa adhivacanaɱ||
seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhiyā pa||
sammāsamādhissa|| ||

20 Hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyāmo ti kho bhikkhave viriyārambhassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

21 Tiṇṇo pāraŋgato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo ti kho bhikkhave arahato etam adhivacanan ti|| ||

 


 

198. Rato

3 Tīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati||
yoni cassa āraddhā hoti āsavānam khayāya|| ||

Katamehi tīhi||
Indriyesu guttadvāro hoti||
bhojane mattaññu jāgariyam anuyutto|| ||

[page 176]

4 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvāro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā na nimittagāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī||
yatvādhikaraṇam enaɱ cakkhundriyam asaɱvutam viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuɱ||
tassa saɱvarāya paṭipajjati rakkhati cakkhundriyaɱ cakkhundriye saɱvaram āpajjati|| ||

Sotena saddam sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti||
yatvādhikaraṇam enam manindriyam asaɱvutaɱ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuɱ||
tassa {saɱvarāya} paṭipajjati rakkhati manindriyam manindriye {saɱvaram} āpajjati|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave subhūmiyaɱ cātumahāpathe ājaññaratho yutto assa odhasatapatodo tam enaɱ dakkho yoggācariyo assadammasārathi abhirūhitvā vāmena hatthena rasmiyo gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena patodam gahetvā yenicchakam yadicchakam sāreyya pi pacchāsāreyya pi|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesaɱ channam indriyānam ārakkhāya sikkhati||
saɱyamāya sikkhati||
damāya sikkhati upasamāya sikkhati|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvāro hoti|| ||

6 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane mattaññu hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaŋkhā yoniso āhāram āhāreti||
neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiɱsuparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya||
iti purāṇañca vedanaɱ paṭihaŋkhāmi navaɱ ca vedanaɱ na uppādessāmi||
yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cāti|| ||

[page 177]

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso vaṇam ālimpeyya yāvad eva ropanatthāya||
seyyathā vā pana akkham abbhañjeyya yāvad eva bhārassa nittharaṇatthāya|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaŋkhāyoniso āhāram āhāreti||
neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiɱsuparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya iti purāṇaɱ ca vedanam paṭihaŋkhāmi navaɱ ca vedanaɱ na uppādessāmi||
yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cāti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane mattaññu hoti|| ||

8 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu jāgariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu divasaɱ caŋkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Rattiyā pathamaɱ yāmaɱ caŋkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti||
rattiyā majjhimaɱ yāmam dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyam kappeti pāde pādam accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññam manasi karitvā||
rattiyā pacchimaɱ yāmam paccuṭṭhāya caŋkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu jāgariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

9 Imehi kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati yoni cassa āraddhā hoti āsavānaɱ khayāyāti|| ||

 


 

199. Kummo

3 Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave kummo kacchapo sāyaṇhasamayam anunadītīre gocarapasuto ahosi||
siŋgālo pi kho bhikkhave sāyaṇhasamayam anunadītīre gocarapasuto ahosi|| ||

4 Addasā kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo siŋgālam dūrato va gocarapasutaɱ||
disvāna soṇḍipañcimāni aŋgāni sake kapāle samodahitvā appossukko tuṇhībhūto saɱkasāyati

[page 178]

5 Siŋgalo pi bhikkhave addasā kummaɱ kacchapam dūrato va||
disvāna yena kummo kacchapo tenupasaŋkami upasaŋkamitvā kummaɱ kacchapam paccupaṭṭhito ahosi|| ||

Yadāyam kummo kacchapo soṇḍipañcimānam aŋgānam aññataraɱ vā aññataraɱ vā aŋgam abhininnāmessati tattheva naɱ gahetvā uddālitvā khādissāmīti|| ||

6 Yadā kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo soṇḍipañcimānam aŋgānam aññataraɱ vā aññataraɱ vā aŋgaɱ na abhininnāmesi||
atha siŋgālo kummamhā nibbijja pakkāmi otāram alabhamāno|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave tumhe pi Māro pāpimā satatam samitam paccupaṭṭhito Appevanāmaham imesaɱ cakkhuto vā otāraɱ labheyyaɱ||
pa||
jivhāto vā otāraɱ labheyyaɱ||
pa||
manato vā otāraɱ labheyyanti|| ||

8 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvārā viharatha|| ||

Cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā mā nimittaggāhino ahuvattha mānuvyañjanaggahino||
yatvādhikaraṇam enaɱ cakkhundriyam asaɱvutaɱ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuɱ||
tassa saɱvarāya paṭipajjatha||
rakkhatha cakkhundriyam||
cakkhundriye saɱvaram āpajjatha|| ||

Sotena saddaɱ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya mā nimittaggāhino ahuvattha mā anuvyañjanaggāhino||
yatvādhikaraṇam enam manindriyam asaɱvutaɱ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuɱ||
tassa {saɱvarāya} paṭipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam||
manindriye saɱvaram āpajjatha|| ||

Yato tumhe bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvārā viharissatha||
atha tumhehi pi Māro pāpimā nibbijja pakkamissati otāram alabhamāno kummamhā va siŋgālo ti|| ||

[page 179]

Kummo va aŋgāni sake kapāle||
samodaham bhikkhu manovitakko||
anissito aññam aheṭhayāno||
parinibbuto nupavadeyya kiñci ti|| ||

 


 

200. Dārukkhandha 1

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Kosambiyaɱ viharati Gaŋgāya nadiyā tīre|| ||

2 Addasā kho Bhagavā mahantaɱ dārukkhandham Gaŋgāya nadiyā sotena vuyhamānaɱ||
disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi||
Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amum mahantaɱ dārukkhandham Gaŋgāya nadiyā sotena vuyhamānanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

3 Sace kho bhikkhave dārukkhandho na orimantīraɱ upagacchati na pārimantīram upagacchati||
na majjhe saɱsīdissati||
na thale ussīdissati||
na manussagāho bhavissati||
na amanussagāho bhavissati||
na āvaṭṭagāho bhavissati||
na antopūti bhavissati||
evaɱ hi so bhikkhave dārukkhandho samuddaninno bhavissati samuddapoṇo samuddapabbhāro||
Taɱ kissa hetu||
samuddaninno bhikkhave Gaŋgāya nadiyā soto samuddapoṇo samuddapabbhāro|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave sace tumhe pi na orimantīram upagacchatha||
na pārimantīram upagacchatha||
na majjhe saɱsīdissatha||
na thale ussīdissatha||
na manussagāho hessatha||
na amanussagāho hessatha||
na āvaṭṭagāho hessatha||
na antopūti bhavissatha||
evaɱ tumhe bhikkhave nibbānaninnā bhavissatha nibbānapoṇā nibbānapabbhārā|| ||

[page 180]

Taɱ kissa hetu||
nibbānaninnā bhikkhave sammādiṭṭhi nibbānapoṇā nibbānapabbhārā ti|| ||

4 Evaɱ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho bhante orimantīram||
Kim pārimantīraɱ||
Ko majjhe saɱsīdo||
Ko thale ussādo||
Ko manussagāho||
Ko amanussagāho||
Ko āvaṭṭagāho||
Ko antopūtibhavo ti|| ||

5 Orimantīran ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

6 Pārimantīran ti kho bhikkhu channaɱ bāhirānam āyatanānam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

7 Majjhe saɱsīdo ti kho bhikkhu nandirāgassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

8 Thale ussādo ti kho bhikkhu asmimānassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

9 Katamo ca bhikkhu manussagāho|| ||

Idha bhikkhu gihī saɱsaṭṭho viharati||
sahanandi sahasokī sukhitesu sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraṇīyesu attanā tesu yogam āpajjati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhu manussagāho|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhikkhu amanussagāho|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekacco ekacco aññataraɱ devanikāyam paṇidhāya brahmacariyaɱ carati||
imināhaɱ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhu amanussagāho|| ||

11 Āvaṭṭagāho ti kho bhikkhu pañcannetam kāmaguṇānam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

12 Katamo ca bhikkhu antopūtibhāvo|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekacco dussīlo hoti||
pāpadhammo asuci saŋkassarasamācāro paṭichannakammanto assamaṇo samaṇapaṭiñño abrahmacārī brahmacārīpaṭiñño antopūti avassuto kasambujāto

[page 181]

ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhu antopūtibhavo ti|| ||

11 Tena kho pana samayena Nando gopālako Bhagavato avidūre ṭhito hoti|| ||

12 Atha kho Nando gopālako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ahaɱ kho bhante orimantīram upagacchāmi||
na pārimantīram upagacchāmi||
na majjhe saɱsīdissāmi||
na thale ussīdissāmi||
na maɱ manussagāho gahissati||
na amanussagāho gahissati||
na āvaṭṭagāho gahissati||
na antopūti bhavissāmi||
labheyyāham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaɱ labheyyam upasampadan ti|| ||

13 Tena hi tvaɱ Nanda sāmikānaɱ gāvo niyyādehīti|| ||

Gamissanti bhante gāvo vacchagiddhiniyoti|| ||

Niyyādeheva tvaɱ Nanda sāmikānaɱ gāvo ti|| ||

14 Atha kho Nando gopālako sāmikānaɱ gāvo niyyādetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Niyyāditā bhante samikānam gāvo labheyyāham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaɱ labheyyam upasampadan ti|| ||

15 Alattha kho Nando gopālako Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadaɱ||
acirūpasampanno ca panāyasmā Nando eko vūpakaṭṭho||
pe|| ||

16 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Nando arahaɱ ahosi|| ||

 


 

201. Dārukkhandha 2

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Kimbilāyaɱ viharati Gaŋgāya nadiyā tire|| ||

2 Addasā kho Bhagavā mahantam dārukkhandhaɱ Gaŋgāya nadiyā sotena vuyhamānaɱ||
disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amum mahantaɱ dārukkhandhaɱ Gaŋgāya nadiyā sotena vuyhamānan ti|| ||

[page 182]

Evam bhante|| ||

3 Vitthāretabbaɱ||
pe|| ||

4 Evaɱ vutte āyasma Kimbilo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho bhante orimantīram|| ||

Vitthāretabbo||
pe|| ||

12 Katamo ca Kimbila antopūtibhāvo|| ||

Idha Kimbila bhikkhu aññataraɱ saŋkiliṭṭham āpattim āpanno hoti yathārūpāya āpattiyā vuṭṭhānam paññāyati||
ayaɱ vuccati Kimbila antopūtibhāvoti|| ||

 


 

202. Avassuto

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiɱ Nigrodhārāme|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Kāpilavatthavānaɱ Sakyānaɱ navaɱ santhāgāram acirakāritaɱ hoti anajjhāvuṭṭhaɱ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena|| ||

3 Atha kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

4 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Idha bhante Kāpilavatthavānaɱ Sakyānam navaɱ santhāgāram acirakāritam anajjhāvutthaɱ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena

[page 183]

tam bhante Bhagavā pathamam paribhuñjatu||
Bhagavatā pathamam paribhuttam pacchā Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā paribhuñjissanti||
tad assa Kāpilavatthavānaɱ Sakyānam dīgharattam hitāya sukhāyāti||
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhibhāvena|| ||

5 Atha kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā Bhagavato {adhivāsanaɱ} viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā yena navaɱ santhāgāraɱ tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā sabbasanthariɱ santhāgāraɱ santharitvā āsanāni paññāpetvā udakamaṇikam patiṭṭhāpetvā telappadīpam āropetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Sabbasanthariɱ santhatam bhante santhāgāram āsanāni paññattāni udakamaṇiko patiṭṭhāpito||
telappadīpo āropito||
yassadāni Bhagavā kālam maññatīti|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya saddhim bhikkhusaŋghena yena navaɱ santhāgāraɱ tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāram pavisitvā majjhimam thambhaɱ nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi||
Bhikkhusaŋgho pi kho pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāram pavisitvā pacchimam bhittiɱ nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi Bhagavantaɱ yeva purakkhatvā|| ||

Kāpilavatthavā pi kho Sakyā pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāram pavisitvā puratthimam bhittiɱ nissāya pacchāmukhā nisīdiɱsu||
Bhagavantaɱ yeva purakkhatvā|| ||

7 Atha kho Bhagavā Kāpilavatthave Sakye bahudeva rattim dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādāpetvā samuttejitvā sampahaɱsetvā uyyojesi|| ||

Abhikkantā kho Gotamā ratti yassa dāni kālam maññathāti|| ||

[page 184]

Evam bhante ti kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā Bhagavato paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkamiɱsu|| ||

8 Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkantesu Kāpilavatthavesu Sakyesu āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam āmantesi|| ||

Vigatathīnamiddho kho Moggalāna bhikkhusaŋgho paṭibhātu taɱ Moggalāna bhikkhūnaɱ dhammikathā||
piṭṭhi me āgilāyati tam aham āyamissāmīti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Bhagavato paccassosi|| ||

9 Atha kho Bhagavā catuguṇam saŋghātim paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaɱ kappesi||
pāde pādam accādhāya sato sampajaño uṭṭhānasaññam manasi karitvā|| ||

10 Tatra kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno bhikkhū āmantesi āvuso bhikkhave ti|| ||

Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-Moggalānassa paccassosuɱ|| ||

Āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Avassutapariyāyaɱ ca vo āvuso desissāmi anavassutapariyāyaɱ ca||
taɱ suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-Moggalānassa paccassosuɱ|| ||

Āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

11 Katham āvuso avassuto hoti|| ||

Idhāvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā piyarūpe rūpe adhimuccati||
apiyarūpe rūpe vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtam nappajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti

[page 185]

la||
Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā||
pa||
Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati apiyarūpe dhamme vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasati viharati parittacetaso||
tañ ca cetovimuttim paññavimuttiɱ yathā bhuttaɱ nappajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

12 Ayaɱ vuccati āvuso bhikkhu avassuto cakkhuviññeyesu rūpesu||
gha||
avassuto jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu||
pa||
avassuto manoviññeyyesu dhammesu|| ||

Evaɱ vihāriɱ cāvuso bhikkhuɱ cakkhuto ce pi naɱ Māro upasaŋkamati labhateva Māro otāram labhati Māro ārammaṇam||
la||
Jivhāto ce pi naɱ Māro upasaŋkamati labhateva Māro otāraɱ labhati {Māro} ārammaṇaɱ||
la||
Maṇato ce pi nam Māro upasaŋkamati labhateva Māro otāram labhati Māro ārammaṇaɱ|| ||

13 Seyyathā pi āvuso naḷāgāraɱ vā tiṇāgāraɱ vā sukkham kolāpaɱ terovassikam||
puratthimāya ce pi naɱ disāya puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaŋkameyya labhetheva aggi otāraɱ labhetha aggi ārammaṇaɱ||
pacchimāya ce pi disāya puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaŋkameyya||
la||
uttarāya ce pi naɱ disāya||
dakkhiṇāya ce pi naɱ disāya||
heṭṭhimato ce pi naɱ||
uparimato ce pi naɱ||
yato kutoci ce pi nam puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaŋkameyya labhetheva aggi otāraɱ labhetha aggi ārammaṇaɱ|| ||

Evam eva kho āvuso evaɱ vihāriɱ bhikkhuɱ cakkhuto ce pi nam Māro upasaŋkamati labhateva Māro otāram labhati Māro ārammaṇaɱ||
la||
Jivhāto ce pi naɱ Māro upasaŋkamati||
Manato ce pi nam Māro upasaŋkamati labhateva Māro otāraɱ labhati Māro ārammaṇaɱ|| ||

14 Evaɱ vihāriɱ cāvuso bhikkhuɱ rūpā adhibhaɱsu na bhikkhu rūpe adhibhosi||
saddā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu na bhikkhu sadde adhibhosi

[page 186]

gandhā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu na bhikkhu gandhe adhibhosi||
rasā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu na bhikkhu rase adhibhosi||
phoṭṭhabbā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu na bhikkhu phoṭṭhabbe adhibhosi||
dhammā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu na bhikkhu dhamme adhibhosi|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso bhikkhu rūpādhibhūto saddādhibhūto gandhādhibhūto rasādhibhūto phoṭṭhabbādhibhūto dhammādhibhūto adhibhūto anadhibhū||
adhibhaɱsu naɱ pāpakā akusalā dhammā saŋkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatijarāmaraṇiyā|| ||

Evam kho āvuso avassuto hoti|| ||

15 Kathaɱ cāvuso anavassuto hoti|| ||

Idhāvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā piyarūpe rūpe nādhimuccati apiyarūpe rūpe na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtam pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti||
pa||
Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā||
la||
Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya pīyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati apīyarūpe dhamme na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtam pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso bhikkhu anavassuto cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu||
la||
anavassuto manoviññeyyesu dhammesu||
Evaɱ vihāriɱ cāvuso bhikkhuɱ cakkhuto ce pi naɱ Māro upasaŋkamati neva labhati Māro otāraɱ na labhati Māro ārammanaɱ||
pa||
Jivhāto ce pi nam Māro upasaŋkamati||
la||
Manato ce pi nam Māro upasaŋkamati neva labhati Māro otāram na labhati Māro ārammaṇaɱ|| ||

16 Seyyathā pi āvuso kuṭāgāraɱ vā kuṭāgārasālā vā bahalamattikā addāvalepanā

[page 187]

puratthimāya ce pi naɱ disāya puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaŋkameyya neva labhetha aggi otāraɱ na labhetha aggi ārammaṇam||
la||
pacchimāya ce pi naɱ||
uttarāya ce pi naɱ||
dakkhiṇāya ce pi naɱ||
heṭṭhimato ce pi naɱ||
uparimato ce pi nam||
yato kuto ci ce pi nam puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaŋkameyya neva labhetha aggi otāram na labhetha aggi ārammaṇaɱ|| ||

Evam eva kho āvuso evaɱviharim bhikkhum cakkhuto ce pi nam Māro upasaŋkamati neva labhati Māro otāraɱ na labhati Māro ārammaṇam||
pe||
manato ce pi nam Māro upasaŋkamati neva labhati Māro otāraɱ na labhati Māro ārammaṇaɱ|| ||

17 Evaɱ vihārī cāvuso bhikkhu rūpe adhibhosi na rūpā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu||
sadde bhikkhu adhibhosi na saddā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu||
gandhe bhikkhu adhibhosi na gandho bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu||
rase bhikkhu adhibhosi na rasā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu||
phoṭṭhabbe bhikkhu adhibhosi na phoṭṭhabbā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu||
dhamme bhikkhu adhibhosi na dhammā bhikkhum adhibhaɱsu|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso bhikkhu rupādhibhū saddādhibhū gandhādhibhū rasādhibhū phoṭṭhabbādhibhū dhammādhibhū adhibhū anadhibhūto||
adhibhosi te pāpake akusale dhamme saŋkilesike ponobhavike sadare dukkhavipāke āyatijātijarāmaraṇiye|| ||

Evam kho āvuso anavassuto hotīti|| ||

18 Atha kho Bhagavā uṭṭhahitvā āyasmantam MahāMoggalānam āmantesi|| ||

Sādhu sādhu Moggalāna sādhu kho tvam Moggalāna bhikkhūnaɱ avassutapariyāyañca anavassutapariyāyañca abhāsīti|| ||

19 Idam avocāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno||
samanuñño satthā ahosi

[page 188]

attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-Moggalānassa bhāsitam abhinandiɱsu|| ||

 


 

203. Dukkhadhammā

3 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesaññeva dukkhadhammānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañ ca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
tathā kho panassa kāmā diṭṭhā honti yathāssa kāme passato yo kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapariḷāho so nānuseti|| ||

Tathā kho panassa cāro ca vihāro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathā carantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā nānusavanti|| ||

4 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesaɱ yeva dukkhadhammānaɱ samudayañ ca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Iti rūpaɱ iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanā||
pe||
Iti saññā||
Iti saŋkhārā||
Iti viññāṇaɱ iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesaɱ yeva dukkhadhammānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

5 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāmā diṭṭhā honti||
yathāssa kāme passato yo kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapariḷāho so nānuseti|| ||

Seyyathā pi bhikkhave aŋgārakāsu sādhikaporisā puṇṇā aŋgārānam vītaccikānam vītadhūmānaɱ||
atha puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikulo||
tam enaɱ dve balavanto purisā nānābāhāsu gahetvā tam aŋgārakāsum upakaḍḍheyyuɱ||
so iticiticeva kāyaɱ sannāmeyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
Ñātañhi bhikkhave tassa purisassa hoti|| ||

[page 189]

Imaɱ khvāham aŋgārakāsum papatissāmi||
tato nidānaɱ maraṇaɱ vā gacchāmi maraṇamattaɱ vā dukkhanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno aŋgārakāsūpamā kāmā diṭṭhā honti yathāssa kāme passato yo kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapariḷāho so nānuseti|| ||

6 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhuno cāro ca vihāro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathā carantaɱ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā nānusavanti|| ||

Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso bahukaṇṭakaɱ dāyam paviseyya||
tassa purato pi kaṇṭako pacchato pi kaṇṭako uttarato pi kaṇṭako dakkhiṇato pi kaṇṭako heṭṭhato pi kaṇṭako uparito pi kaṇṭako||
so yato ca abhikkameyya yato ca paṭikkameyya Mā maɱ kaṇṭako ti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaɱ loke pīyarūpaɱ sātarūpaɱ ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye kaṇṭako ti|| ||

7 Iti viditvā saɱvaro ca asaɱvaro ca veditabbo|| ||

8 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave asaɱvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā piyarūpe rūpe adhimuccati||
apiyarūpe rūpe vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti||
la||
Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā||
la||
Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati||
apiyarūpe dhamme vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave asaɱvaro hoti|| ||

9 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave saɱvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā piyarūpe rūpe nādhimuccati||
apiyarūpe rūpe na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññavimuttiɱ yathābhūtam pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti

[page 190]

pa||
Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā||
pa||
Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati apiyarūpe dhamme na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññavimuttiɱ yathābhūtam pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave saɱvaro hoti|| ||

10 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam carato evaɱ viharato kadāci karahaci satisammosā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saɱyojaniyā||
dandho bhikkhave satuppādo||
atha kho naɱ khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaɱ gameti|| ||

Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso divasaɱ santatte ayokaṭāhe dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni nipāteyya||
dandho bhikkhave udakaphusitānaɱ nipāto||
atha kho nam khippam eva parikkhayam pariyādānaɱ gaccheyya|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave tassa ce bhikkhuno evaɱ viharato kadāci karahaci satisammosā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaŋkappā saɱyojaniyā||
dandho bhikkhave satuppādo||
atha kho naɱ khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaɱ gameti|| ||

11 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno cāro ca vihāro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathā carantaɱ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā nānussavanti||
tañce bhikkhave bhikkhum evaɱ carantam evaɱ viharantam rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā mittā vā amaccā vā ñātī vā sālohitā vā bhogehi abhihaṭṭhuɱ pavāreyyuɱ Ehi bho puriso kiɱ te kāsāvā anudahanti||
kiɱ muṇḍo kapālam anucarasi||
ehi hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjassa puññāni ca karohīti||
So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu evaɱ caranto evaɱ viharanto sikkham paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattisatīti netaɱ ṭhānaɱ vijjati|| ||

[page 191]

12 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave Gaŋgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnaponā pācīnapabbhārā||
atha mahājanakāyo āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya Imaɱ Gaŋgānadim pacchāninnam karissāma pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāranti|| ||

Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave api nu kho so mahājanakāyo Gaŋgā nadim pacchāninnaɱ kareyya pacchāpoṇaɱ pacchāpabbhāranti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Gaŋgā nadī bhante pācimaninnā pācīnaponā pācīnapabbhārā sā na sukarā pacchāninnaɱ kātum pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāraɱ||
yāvad eva ca pana so mahājanakāyo kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti|| ||

13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave tañce bhikkhum evaɱ carantam evaɱ viharantam rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā mittā vā amaccā vā ñātī vā sālohitā vā bhogehi abhihaṭṭhuɱ pavāreyyuɱ||
Ehambho purisa kiɱ te ime kāsāvā anudahanti kiɱ nu muṇḍo kapālam anucarasi ehi hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjassu puññāni ca karohīti||
so vata bhikkhave bhikkhu evaɱ caranto evaɱ viharanto sikkham pacchakkhāya hināyāvattissatīti netaɱ ṭhānaɱ vijjati|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
yaɱ hi tam bhikkhave cittaɱ dīgharattaɱ vivekaninnaɱ vivekapoṇaɱ vivekapabbhāraɱ tathā hīnāyāvattissatīti netaɱ ṭhānaɱ vijjatīti|| ||

 


 

204. Kiɱsukā

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti||
Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti

[page 192]

ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

3 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

4 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu catunnam mahābhūtānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
la|| ||

5 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuṭṭho- -hotīti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu yaɱ kiñci samudayadhammaɱ sabban taɱ nirodhadhamman ti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

6 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi||
ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāham bhante yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avocaɱ||
Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||

Yato kho āvuso channam phassāyatanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

Atha khvāham bhante asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaŋkami

[page 193]

upasaŋkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avocaɱ||
Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaɱ||
pe||
catunnam mahābhūtānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
pe||
yaɱ kiñci samudayadhammaɱ sabban taɱ nirodhadhamman ti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

Atha khvāham bhante asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱ||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhuno suvisuddhaɱ hotīti|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhu purisassa kiɱsuko adiṭṭhapubbo assa||
so yenaññataro puriso kiɱsukassa dassāvī tenupasaŋkameyya||
upasaŋkamitvā tam purisam evaɱ vadeyya Kīdiso bho purisa kiɱsuko ti||
so evaɱ vadeyya Kālako kho ambho purisa kiɱsuko seyyathāpi jhāmakhāṇūti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tādiso vassa kiɱsuko yathāpi tassa purisassa dassanaɱ|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuṭṭho tassa purisassa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro puriso kiɱsukassa dassāvī tenupasaŋkameyya||
upasaŋkamitvā tam purisam evaɱ vadeyya Kīdiso bho purisa kiɱsuko ti|| ||

So evaɱ vadeyya Lohitako kho ambho purisa kiɱsuko seyyathāpi maɱsapesīti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tādiso vassa kiɱsuko yathāpi tassa purisassa dassanaɱ|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuṭṭho tassa purisassa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro puriso kiɱsukassa dassāvī tenupasaŋkameyya||
upasaŋkamitvā tam purisam evaɱ vadeyya Kīdiso bho purisa kiɱsuko ti||
so evaɱ vadeyya Odīrakajāto kho ambho purisa kiɱsuko ādiṇṇasipātiko seyyathāpi sirīso ti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tādiso vassa kiɱsuko yathāpi tassa purisassa dassanaɱ|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuṭṭho tassa purisassa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro puriso kiɱsukassa dassāvī tenupasaŋkameyya

[page 194]

upasaŋkamitvā tam purisam evaɱ vadeyya Kīdiso bho purisa kiɱsuko ti||
so evaɱ vadeyya Bahalapattapalāso kho ambho purisa kiɱsuko sandacchāyo seyyathāpi nigrodho ti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tādiso vassa kiɱsuko yathāpi tassa purisassa dassanaɱ|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhu yathā yathā adhimuttānaɱ tesaɱ sappurisānaɱ dassanaɱ suvisuddhaɱ tathā tathā kho tehi sappurisehi vyākataɱ|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhu rañño paccantimaɱ nagaram daḷhuddāpaɱ daḷhapākāratoraṇam chadvāraɱ||
tatrassa dovāriko paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī aññātānaɱ nivaretā ñātānam pavesetā|| ||

Puratthimāya disāya āgantvā sīgham dūtayugaɱ taɱ dovārikam evaɱ vadeyya||
Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasāmīti||
so evaɱ vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe siŋghāṭake nisinno ti|| ||

Atha kho taɱ sīghaɱ dūtayugaɱ nagarasāmissa yathābhūtaɱ vacanaɱ niyyādetvā yathāgatamaggam paṭipajjeyya||
pacchimāya disāya āgantvā sīgham dūtayugaɱ||
pe||
uttarāya disāya āgantvā sīghaɱ dūtayugaɱ taɱ dovārikam evam vadeyya||
Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasāmīti||
so evaɱ vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe siŋghātake nisinno ti||
atha kho taɱ siŋghaɱ dūtayugaɱ nagarasāmissa yathābhūtaɱ vacanaɱ niyyādetvā yathāgatamaggam paṭipajjeyya|| ||

9 Upamā kho myāyam bhikkhu katā atthassa viññāpanāya ayañcevettha attho|| ||

Nagaran ti kho bhikkhu imassetaɱ catumahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaɱ||
mātāpettikasambhavassa odanakummāsupacayassa aniccucchādana-parimaddana-bhedana-viddhaɱsanadhammassa|| ||

Chadvārā ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikānam āyatanānaɱ adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Dovāriko ti kho bhikkhu satiyā etam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

[page 195]

Sīghaɱ dūtayugan ti kho bhikkhu samathavipassanānetam adhivacanam|| ||

Nagarasāmīti kho bhikkhu viññāṇassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Majjhe siŋghātako ti kho bhikkhu catunnetam mahābhūtānam adhivacanaɱ||
pathavīdhātuyā āpodhātuyā tejodhātuyā vāyodhātuyā|| ||

Yathābhūtam vacanan ti kho bhikkhu nibbānassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Yathāgatamaggo ti kho bhikkhu ariyassetam aṭṭhaŋgikassa maggassa adhivacanaɱ||
Seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhiyā||
pe||
sammāsamādhissā ti|| ||

 


 

205. Vīṇā

3 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu uppajjeyya chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭigham vā pi cetaso tato cittaɱ nivāraye||
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappaṭibhayo ca sakaṇṭako ca sagahano ca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko ca||
asappurisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito||
na tvam etam arahasīti tato cittaɱ nivāraye cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi|| ||

pe||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu||
pe||
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu uppajjeyya chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaɱ vā pi cetaso tato cittaɱ nivāraye||
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappaṭibhayo ca sakaṇṭako ca sagahaṇo ca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko ca||
asappurisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito||
na tvam etam arahasīti tato cittam nivāraye manoviññeyyehi dhammehi|| ||

4 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kiṭṭhaɱ sampannaɱ kitthārakkho ca pamatto||
goṇo ca kiṭṭhādo aduɱ kiṭṭham otaritvā yāvadatthaɱ madam āpajjeyya|| ||

[page 196]

Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano chasu phassāyatanesu asaɱvutākārī pañcasu kāmaguṇesu yāvadatthaɱ madam āpajjati|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kiṭṭhaɱ sampannaɱ kiṭṭhārakkho ca apamatto||
goṇo ca kiṭṭhādo aduɱ kiṭṭham otareyya tam enaɱ kiṭṭhārakkho nāsāya sugahitaɱ gaṇheyya||
nāsāyaɱ suggahitaɱ gahetvā upari ghāṭāya suniggahitaɱ niggaṇheyya upari ghaṭāyam suniggahitaɱ niggahetvā daṇḍena sutāḷitam tāḷeyya||
daṇḍena sutāḷitaɱ tāḷetvā ossajjeyya||
Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave||
pe||
Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave goṇo kiṭṭhādo aduɱ kiṭṭham otareyya tam enaɱ kiṭṭhārakkho nāsāya suggahitaɱ gaṇheyya||
nāsāyaɱ sugahitaɱ gahetvā upari ghaṭāya suniggahitaɱ niggaṇheyya||
upari ghāṭāya suniggahitaɱ niggahetvā daṇḍena sutāḷitaɱ tāḷeyya||
daṇḍena sutāḷitaɱ tāḷetvā ossajjeyya|| ||

Evaɱ hi so bhikkhave goṇo kiṭṭhādo gāmagato vā araññagato vā ṭhānabahulo vā assa nisajjabahulo vā||
na taɱ kiṭṭhaɱ puna otareyya||
tam eva purimaɱ daṇḍasamphassam samanussaranto|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yato kho bhikkhuno chasu phassāyatanesu cittam ujujātaɱ hoti saɱmujujātam ajjhattam eva santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati|| ||

6 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño vā rājamahāmattassa vā vīṇāya saddo assutapubbo assa||
so viṇāya saddaɱ suṇeyya||
so evaɱ vadeyya|| ||

Ambho kissa nu kho eso saddo evaɱ rajaniyo evaɱ kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyo ti

[page 197]

tam enam evaɱ vadeyyuɱ|| ||

Eso kho bhante vīṇā nāma yassā eso saddo evaɱ rajaniyo evaɱ kamaniyo evaɱ madaniyo evaɱ mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyo ti||
so evaɱ vadeyya|| ||

Gacchatha me bho tam vīṇam āharathāti|| ||

tassa taɱ vīṇam āhareyyuɱ||
tam enam evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Ayaɱ kho sā bhante viṇā yassā eso saddo evaɱ rajaniyo evaɱ kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyoti||
so evam vadeyya Alam me bho tāya vīṇāya taɱ eva me saddam āharathāti|| ||

Tam enaɱ vadeyyuɱ Ayaɱ kho bhante vīṇā nāma anekasambhārā mahāsambhārā anekehi sambhārehi samāraddhā vadati||
seyyathidaɱ doṇiñca paṭicca cammañca paṭicca daṇḍañca paṭicca upaveṇañ ca paṭicca tantiyo ca paṭicca koṇañ ca paṭicca purisassa ca tajjaɱ vāyāmam paṭicca evāyam bhante vīṇā nāma anekasambhārā mahāsambhārā anekehi sambhārehi samāraddhā vadatīti||
so taɱ vīṇaɱ dasadhā vā satadhā vā phāleyya||
dasadhā vā satadhā tam phāletvā sakalikaɱ sakalikaɱ kareyya||
sakalikaɱ sakalikaɱ karitvā agginā ḍaheyya||
agginā ḍahitvā masiɱ kareyya||
masiɱ karitvā mahāvāte vā opuneyya nadiyā vā sīghasotāya pavāheyya||
so evam vadeyya||
asakkirāyam bho vīṇā nāma yatheva yaɱ kiñci vīṇā nāma ettha ca mahājano ativelam pamatto palaḷito ti|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpam samanesati yāvatā rūpassa gati||
vedanaɱ samanesati||
pe||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ samanesati yāvatā viññāṇassa gati||
tassa rūpaɱ samanesato||
pe||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam samanesato yāvatā viññāṇassa gati||
yam pissa taɱ hoti Ahan ti vā Mamanti vā Asmīti vā tam pi tassa na hotīti|| ||

[page 198]

 


 

206. Chapāṇa

3 Seyyathāpī bhikkhave puriso arugatto pakkagatto saravanam paviseyya||
tassa kusakaṇṭakā ceva pāde vijjheyyuɱ arūpakkāni gattāni vilikkheyyuɱ||
evaɱ hi so bhikkhave puriso bhiyyosomattāya tatonidānam dukkhadomanassaɱ {paṭisaɱvediyetha}||
Evaɱ eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu gāmagato vā araññagato vā labhati vattāram ayañ ca kho āyasmā evaɱkārī evaɱsamācāro asucigāmakaṇṭako ti||
taɱkaṇṭako ti viditvā saɱvaro ca asaɱvaro ca veditabbo|| ||

4 Kathañ ca bhikkhave asaɱvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā piyarūpe rūpe adhimuccati||
appiyarūpe rūpe vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti||
Sotena saddaɱ sutvā||
Ghānena gandhaɱ ghāyitvā||
Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā||
kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati||
appiyarūpe dhamme vyāpajjatī anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati parittacetaso tañ ca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso chappāṇake gahetvā nānāvisaye nānāgocare daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
ahiɱ gahetvā daḷhaya rajjuyā bandheyya||
suɱsumāraɱ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
pakkhiɱ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
kukkuraɱ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya

[page 199]

sigālam gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
makkaṭam gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya|| ||

Daḷhāya rajjuyā bandhitvā majjhe gaṇṭhiɱ karitvā ossajjeyya|| ||

Atha kho te bhikkhave chappāṇakā nānāvisayā nānāgocarā sakaɱ sakaɱ gocaravisayam āviñcheyyuɱ||
ahi āviñcheyya vammikaɱ pavekkhāmī ti||
suɱsumāro āviñcheyya udakaɱ pavekkhāmīti||
pakkhī āviñcheyya ākāsaɱ ḍessāmīti||
kukkuro āviñcheyya gāmaɱ pavekkhāmīti||
sigālo āviñcheyya sīvathikaɱ pavekkhāmīti||
makkaṭo āviñcheyya vanam pavekkhāmīti|| ||

Yadā kho te bhikkhave chappāṇakājhattā assu kilantā||
atha kho yo nesam pāṇakānaɱ balavataro assa||
tassa te anuvatteyyuɱ anuvidhīyeyyuɱ vasaɱ gaccheyyuɱ|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kāyagatā sati abhāvitā abahulikatā||
taɱ cakkhu āviñchati manāpiyesu rūpesu amanāpiyā rūpā paṭikkulā honti||
pa||
mano āviñchati manāpiyesu dhammesu amanāpiyā dhammā patikkulā honti|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave asaɱvaro hoti|| ||

6 Kathañca bhikkhave saɱvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaɱ disvā piyarūpe rūpe nādhimuccati||
appiyarūpe rūpe na vyāpajjati upaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttiɱ paññāvimuttiɱ yathābhūtam pajānāti||
yathassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti||
la||
Jivhāya rasaɱ sāyitvā||
la||
Manasā dhammaɱ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati||
appiyarūpe dhamme na vyāpajjati

[page 200]

upaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati appamaṇacetaso||
tañ ca cetovimuttiɱ paññāvimuttim yathābhūtam pajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso chappāṇake gahetvā nānāvisaye nānāgocare daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
ahiɱ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
suɱsumāraɱ gahetvā||
pakkhiɱ gahetvā||
kukkuraɱ gahetvā sigālaɱ gahetvā||
makkaṭaɱ gahetvā||
daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
daḷhāya rajjuyā bandhitvā daḷhe khīle vā thambhe vā upanibandheyya||
atha kho te bhikkhave chappāṇakā nānāvisayā nānāgocarā sakaɱ sakaɱ gocaravisayam āviñcheyyuɱ||
ahi āviñcheyya vammikaɱ pavekkhāmīti||
suɱsumāro āviñcheyya udakam pavekkhāmīti||
pakkhī āviñcheyya ākāsaɱ ḍessāmīti||
kukkuro aviñcheyya gāmam pavekkhāmīti||
sigālo āviñcheyya sīvathikaɱ pavekkhāmīti||
makkato āviñcheyya vanaɱ pavekkhāmīti||
yadā kho bhikkhave chappāṇakājhattā assu kilantā||
atha taɱ eva khīle vā thambhe vā upatiṭṭheyyuɱ upanisīdeyyum upanipajjeyyuɱ||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā||
taɱ cakkhuɱ nāviñchati manāpiyesu rūpesu amanāpiyā rūpā na paṭikkulā honti||
pa||
jivhā nāviñchati||
pe||
mano nāviñchati manāpiyesu dhammesu amanapiyā dhammā na paṭikkulā honti|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave saɱvaro hoti|| ||

8 Daḷhe khīle vā thambe vā ti kho bhikkhave kāyagatāya satiyā etam adhivacanaɱ||
tasmāti ha vo bhikkhave etaɱ sikkhitabbam Kāyagatā no sati bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhāti|| ||

Evaɱ hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti|| ||

[page 201]

 


 

207. Yavakalāpi

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yavakalāpī catumahāpathe nikkhittā assa||
atha cha purisā āgaccheyyuɱ vyābhaŋgihatthā te taɱ yavakalāpim chahi vyābhaŋgīhi haneyyuɱ||
evaɱ hi sā bhikkhave yavakalāpī suhatā assa chahi vyābhaŋgīhi haññamānā|| ||

Atha sattamo puriso āgaccheyya vyābhaŋgihattho so taɱ yavakalāpiɱ sattamāya vyābhaŋgiyā haneyya||
evaɱ hi sā bhikkhave yavakalāpī suhatatarā assa sattamāya vyābhaŋgiyā haññamānā|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutāvā puthujjano cakkhusmiɱ haññati manāpāmanāpehi rūpehi||
la||
jivhāya haññati manāpāmanāpehi rasehi||
manasmiɱ haññati manāpāmanāpehi dhammehi||
sace so bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano āyatipunabbhavāya ceteti||
evaɱ hi so bhikkhave moghapuriso suhatataro hoti||
seyyathāpi bhikkhave sā yavakalāpī sattamāya vyābhaŋgiyā haññamānā|| ||

5 Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave devāsurasaŋgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi|| ||

Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure āmantesi||
sace mārisā devāsurasaŋgāme samupabbūḷhe asurā jineyyuɱ||
devā parājineyyuɱ||
yena taɱ Sakkaɱ devānam indam kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha asurapuranti|| ||

Sakko pi kho bhikkhave devānam indo deve Tāvatiɱse āmantesi|| ||

Sace mārisā devāsurasaŋgāme samupabbūḷhe devā jineyyuɱ asurā parājineyyuɱ||
yena naɱ Vepacittim asurindaɱ kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha Sudhammaɱ devasabhanti|| ||

6 Tasmiɱ kho pana saŋgāme devā jiniɱsu asurā parājiniɱsu|| ||

[page 202]

Atha kho bhikkhave devā Tāvatiɱsā Vepacittim asurindaɱ kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā Sakkassa devānam indassa santike ānesuɱ Sudhammaɱ devasabhaɱ|| ||

7 Tatra sudam bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi baddho hoti|| ||

Yadā ca kho bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa evaɱ hoti||
Dhammikā kho devā adhammikā asurā idheva dānāham devapuraɱ gacchāmīti||
atha kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi muttam attānaɱ samanupassati||
dibbehi ca pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaŋgībhūto paricāreti|| ||

Yadā ca kho bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa evaɱ hoti Dhammikā kho asurā adhammikā devā tattheva dānāham asurapuraɱ gamissāmīti||
atha kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi baddham attānaɱ samanupassati||
dibbehi ca pañcahi kāmaguṇehi parihāyati|| ||

8 Evaɱ sukhumaɱ kho bhikkhave Vepacittibandhanaɱ tato sukhumataraɱ Mārabandhanaɱ||
maññamāno kho bhikkhave baddho Mārassa amaññamāno mutto pāpimato||
Asmīti bhikkhave maññitam etaɱ Ayam aham asmīti maññitam etaɱ Bhavissan ti maññitam etaɱ Na bhavissan ti maññitam etaɱ||
Rūpī bhavissan ti maññitam etaɱ Arūpī bhavissan ti maññitam etaɱ Saññī bhavissan ti Asaññī bhavissan ti maññitam etam Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissan ti maññitam etaɱ||
maññitam bhikkhave rāgo maññitaɱ gaṇḍo maññitam sallaɱ|| ||

Tasmāti ha bhikkhave amaññitamānena cetasā viharissāmāti|| ||

9 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaɱ|| ||

Asmīti bhikkhave iñjitam etaɱ Ayam aham asmīti iñjitam etam Bhavissan ti iñjitam etaɱ Na bhavissan ti iñjitam etaɱ||
Rūpī bhavissan ti iñjitam etaɱ Arūpī bhavissan ti iñjitam etam Saññī bhavissan ti iñjitam etaɱ Asaññī bhavissanti iñjitam etaɱ Nevasaññināsaññī bhavissan ti iñjitam etaɱ||
iñjitam bhikkhave rāgo iñjitaɱ gaṇḍo iñjitaɱ sallaɱ|| ||

[page 203]

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave aniñjamānena cetasā viharissāmāti|| ||

10 Evaɱ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaɱ|| ||

Asmīti bhikkhave phanditam etaɱ Ayam aham asmīti phanditam etaɱ Bhavissan ti||
pa||
Na bhavissan ti||
Rūpī bhavissan ti||
Arūpī bhavissan ti||
Saññī bhavissan ti||
Asaññī bhavissan ti||
Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissan ti phanditam etaɱ||
phanditam bhikkhave rāgo phanditaɱ gaṇḍo phanditam sallaɱ|| ||

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave aphandamānena cetasā viharissāmāti|| ||

11 Evaɱ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaɱ|| ||

Asmīti bhikkhave papañcitam etaɱ Ayam aham asmīti papañcitam etam||
Bhavissan ti||
pa||
Na bhavissan ti||
Rūpī bhavissan ti||
Arūpī bhavissan ti||
Saññī bhavissan ti||
Asaññī bhavissan ti|| ||

Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissan ti papañcitam etaɱ|| ||

Papañcitam bhikkhave rāgo papañcitaɱ gaṇḍo papañcitaɱ sallaɱ|| ||

Tasmāti ha bhikkhave nappapañcena cetasā viharissāmāti|| ||

12 Evaɱ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaɱ|| ||

Asmīti bhikkhave mānagatam etaɱ Ayam aham asmīti mānagatam etaɱ||
Bhavissan ti mānagatam etaɱ Na bhavissan ti mānagatam etaɱ||
Rūpī bhavissan ti mānagatam etaɱ||
Arūpī bhavissan ti mānagatam etaɱ||
Saññī bhavissan ti mānagatam etaɱ||
Asaññī bhavissan ti mānagatam etaɱ|| ||

Nevasaññīnā saññī {bhavissan} ti mānagatam etaɱ|| ||

Mānagatam bhikkhave rāgo mānagataɱ gaṇḍo mānagataɱ sallaɱ|| ||

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave nihatamānena cetasā viharissāmā ti|| ||

Evaɱ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti|| ||

Āsīvisavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

[page 204]

Āsīviso Ratho Kummo||
dve Dārukkhandhā Avassuto||
Dukkhadhammā Kiɱsukā Vīṇā||
Chapāṇā Yavakalapī
ti||
Catutthapāṇṇāsake vagguddānaɱ||
Nandikkhayā Saṭṭhinayā||
Samuddo Uragena ca Catupaṇṇāsakā ete||
Nipātesu pakāsitā ti|| ||

 


 

Book II

Vedanā Saɱyutta

Chapter I. Pathama Sagātha Vaggo

1. Samādhi

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā ti|| ||

4 Samāhito sampajāno||
sato buddhassa sāvako||
Vedanā capajānāti||
vedanānañca sambhavaɱ|| ||

Yattha cetā nirujjhanti||
maggañca khayagāminam||
Vedanānaɱ khayā bhikkhu||
nicchāto parinibbuto ti|| ||

 


 

2. Sukhāya

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā ti|| ||

[page 205]

4 Sukhaɱ vā yadi vā dukkhaɱ||
adukkhamasukhaɱ saha||
Ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca||
Yaɱ kiñci atthi veditaɱ|| ||

Etaɱ dukkhan ti ñatvāna||
mosadhammam palokinaɱ||
Phussaphussavayam passaɱ||
evaɱ tattha virajjatīti|| ||

 


 

3. Pahānena

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

4 Sukhāya bhikkhave vedanāya rāgānusayo pahātabbo||
dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo pahātabbo||
adukkham asukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo pahātabbo|| ||

5 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo pahīno hoti||
dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo pahīno hoti||
adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo pahīno hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhuno pahīnarāgānusayo sammaddaso acchejji taṇhaɱ||
vivattayi saɱyojanaɱ||
sammāmānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassāti|| ||

6 Sukhaɱ vediyamānassa||
vedanam appajānato||
So rāgānusayo hoti||
anissaraṇadassino|| ||

Dukkhaɱ vediyamānassa||
vedanam appajānato||
Patighānusayo hoti||
anissaraṇadassino|| ||

Adukkhamasukhaɱ santam||
bhūripaññena desitaɱ||
Taɱ cāpi abhinandati||
neva dukkhā pamuccati|| ||

[page 206]

Yato ca kho bhikkhu ātāpī||
sampajaññaɱ na riñcati||
Tato so vedanā sabbā||
parijānāti paṇḍito|| ||

So vedanā pariññāya||
diṭṭhe dhamme anāsavo||
Kāyassa bhedā dhammaṭṭho||
saŋkhaɱ nopeti vedagū ti|| ||

 


 

4. Pātāla

3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano yaɱ vācam bhāsati Atthi mahāsamudde pātālo ti||
taɱ kho panetam bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano asantam asaɱvijjamānam evaɱ vācam bhāsati Atthi mahāsamudde pātālo ti|| ||

4 Sārīrikānaɱ kho etam bhikkhave dukkhānaɱ vedanānaɱ adhivacanaɱ yad idam pātāloti|| ||

5 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano sārīrikāya dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷī kandati sammoham āpajjati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano pātāle na paccuṭṭhāsi gādhañca najjhagā|| ||

6 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako sārīrikāya dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷīkandati na sammoham āpajjati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako pātāle paccuṭṭhāsi gādhañca ajjhagāti|| ||

Yo etā nādhivāseti||
uppannā vedanā dukkhā||
Sārīrikā pāṇaharā||
yāhi puṭṭho pavedhati||
Akkandati parodati||
dubbalo appathāmako||
Na so pātāle paccuṭṭhāsi atho gādham pi najjhagā|| ||

[page 207]

Yo ce tā adhivāseti||
uppannā vedanā dukkhā||
Sārīrikā pāṇaharā||
yāhi puṭṭho na vedhati||
Sa ce pātāle paccuṭṭhāsi atho gādham pi ajjhagāti|| ||

 


 

5. Daṭṭhabbena

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukā vedanā|| ||

Sukhā bhikkhave vedanā dukkhato daṭṭhabbā||
dukkhā vedanā sallato daṭṭhabbā||
adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato daṭṭhabbā|| ||

4 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhā vedanā dukkhato diṭṭhā honti||
dukkhā vedanā sallato diṭṭhā hoti||
adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato diṭṭha hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaddaso acchejji taṇham vivattayi saɱyojanaɱ sammamānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassā ti|| ||

Yo sukhaɱ dukkhato adda||
dukkham adakkhi sallato||
adukkhamasukhaɱ santaɱ||
adakkhi nam aniccato|| ||

Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu||
parijānāti vedanā||
So vedanā pariññāya||
diṭṭhadhamme anāsavo||
Kāyassa bhedā dhammaṭṭho||
saŋkhaɱ nupeti vedagūti|| ||

 


 

6. Sallattena

3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano sukham pi vedanaɱ vediyati dukkham pi vedanaɱ vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vedanaɱ vediyati|| ||

4 Sutavā bhikkhave ariyasāvako sukham pi vedanaɱ vediyati dukkham pi vedanaɱ vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vedanaɱ vediyati|| ||

[page 208]

5 Tatra bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippāyoso kim nānākaraṇaɱ sutavato ariyasāvakassa assutavatā puthujjanenāti|| ||

6 Bhagavaɱmūlakā no bhante dhammā||
la|| ||

7 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno socati kilamati paridevati urattālīkandati sammoham āpajjati||
so dve vedanā vediyati kāyikañ ca cetasikañ ca|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave purisaɱ sallena||
vijjheyyuɱ||
tam enam dutiyena sallena vijjheyyuɱ||
evaɱ hi so bhikkhave puriso dve salle vedanā vediyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno socati kilamati paridevati urattāliɱ kandati sammoham āpajjati||
so dve vedanā vediyati kāyikañca cetasikañca||
tassāyeva kho pana dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno paṭighavā hoti||
tam enam dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighavantaɱ yo dukkhāya vedanāya patighānusayo so anuseti|| ||

So dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno kāmasukham abhinandati||
taɱ kissa hetu||
na hi bhikkhave pajānāti assutavā puthujjano aññatra kāmasukhā dukkhāya vedanāya nissaraṇaɱ||
tassa kāmasukham abhinandato yo sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo so anuseti||
so tāsaɱ vedanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ nappajānāti||
tassa tāsam vedanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam appajānato yo adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo so anuseti|| ||

So sukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati saññutto naɱ vediyati||
dukkhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati saññutto naɱ vediyati||
adukkhamasukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati saññutto naɱ vediyati

[page 209]

ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano saññutto jātiyā maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi saññutto dukkhasmāti vadāmi|| ||

9 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattālīkandati na sammoham āpajjati||
so ekaɱ vedanaɱ vediyati kāyikaɱ||
na cetasikaɱ|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave purisaɱ sallena vijjheyyuɱ||
na tam enaɱ dutiyena sallena anuvijjheyyuɱ|| ||

Evaɱ hi so bhikkhave puriso ekasallena vedanaɱ vediyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷīkandati na sammoham āpajjati||
so ekaɱ vedanaɱ vediyati kāyikaɱ na cetasikaɱ||
tassā yeva kho pana dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighavā na hoti||
tam enam dukkhāya vedanāya apaṭighavantaɱ yo dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighanusayo so nānuseti|| ||

So dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno kāmasukhaɱ nābhinandati||
taɱ kissa hetu||
pajānāti bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako aññatra kāmasukhā dukkhāya vedanāya nissaraṇaɱ||
tassa kāmasukhaɱ nābhinandato yo sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo so nānuseti|| ||

So tāsaɱ vedanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
tassa tāsaɱ vedanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānato yo adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo so nānuseti|| ||

So sukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati||
dukkham ce vedanaɱ vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati

[page 210]

adukkhamasukhaɱ ce vedanam vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako visaññuto jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi visaññutto dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

11 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippāyoso idaɱ nānākaraṇaɱ sutavato ariyasāvakassa assutavatā puthujjanenā ti|| ||

12 Na vedanaɱ vediyati sapañño sukham pi dukkham pi bahussuto pi||
ayaɱ ca dhīrassa puthujjanena||
mahā viseso kusalassa hoti|| ||

Saŋkhātadhammassa bahussutassa||
sampassato lokam imam pārañca||
iṭṭhassa dhammā na mathenti cittaɱ||
aniṭṭhato no paṭighātam eti|| ||

Tassānurodhā athavā virodhā||
vidhūpitā atthagatā na santi||
padaɱ ca ñatvā virajam asokaɱ||
sammā pajānāti bhavassa pāragūti|| ||

 


 

7. Gelañña 1

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Vesaliyaɱ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaɱ|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaɱ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena gilānasālā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi||
nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi sato bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno kālam āgameyya

[page 211]

ayaɱ vo amhākam anusāsanī|| ||

3 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaɱ||
vedanāsu||
pe||
citte dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaɱ|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti|| ||

4 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti||
ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti||
sammiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī hoti||
saŋghāti-pattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti||
asite pite khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī hoti||
uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti||
gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti|| ||

5 Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno kālam āgameyya ayaɱ kho amhākam anusāsanī|| ||

6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaɱ satassa sampajānassa appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukhā vedanā||
so evam pajānāti||
Uppannā kho me ayaɱ sukhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca no apaṭicca||
kim paṭicca imaɱ eva kāyam paṭicca||
ayaɱ kho pana kāyo anicco saŋkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
aniccaɱ kho pana saŋkhatam paṭicca samuppannam kāyam paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā kuto niccā bhavissatīti|| ||

So kāye ca sukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassī viharati||
vayānupassī viharati||
virāgānupassī viharati||
nirodhānupassī viharati||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
tassa kāye ca sukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassino viharato vayānupassino viharato virāgānupassino viharato nirodhānupassino viharato paṭinissaggānupassino viharato yo kāye ca sukhāya ca vedanāya rāgānusayo so pahīyati|| ||

[page 212]

7 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaɱ satassa sampajānassa appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati dukkhā vedanā||
so evam pajānāti|| ||

Uppannā kho myāyaɱ dukkhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca||
no apaṭicca||
kim paṭicca imam eva kāyam paṭicca||
ayaɱ kho pana kāyo anicco saŋkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
Aniccaɱ kho pana saŋkhataɱ paṭicca samuppannam kāyam paticca uppannā dukkhā vedanā kuto niccā bhavissatīti|| ||

So kaye ca dukkhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassī viharati||
vayānupassī viharati||
virāgānupassī viharati||
nirodhānupassī viharati||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
tassa kāye ca dukkhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassino viharato||
la||
paṭinissaggānupassino viharato yo kāye ca dukkhāya ca vedanāya paṭighānusayo so pahīyati|| ||

8 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaɱ satassa sampajānassa appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā so evam pajānāti|| ||

Uppannā kho myāyam adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca no appaṭicca kim paṭicca imam eva kāyam paṭicca||
ayaɱ kho pana kāyo anicco saŋkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
aniccaɱ kho pana saŋkhataɱ paṭicca samuppannaɱ kāyam paṭicca uppannā adukkhamasukhā vedanā kuto niccā bhavissatīti|| ||

So kāye ca adukkhamasukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassī viharati||
vayānupassī||
pe||
virāgānupassī||
nirodhānupassī||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
tassa kāye ca adukkhamasukhāya ca vedanāya ca aniccānupassino viharato||
la||
paṭinissaggānupassino viharato yo kaye ca adukkhamasukhāya ca vedanāya avijjānusayo so pahīyati|| ||

[page 213]

9 So sukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati Sā aniccāti pajānāti||
Anajjhositā ti pajānāti||
Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti|| ||

Dukkhaɱ ce vedanam vediyati||
pe|| ||

Adukkhamasukhaɱ ce vedanam vediyati Sā aniccāti pajānāti||
Anajjhositā ti pajānāti||
Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti|| ||

10 So sukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati|| ||

Dukkhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati||
adukkhamasukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati|| ||

11 So kāyapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyamāno Kāyapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
jīvitapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyamāno Jīvitapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
kāyassa bhedā uddhaɱ jīvitapariyādānā Idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānāti|| ||

12 Seyyathā pi bhikkhu telaɱ ca paṭicca vaṭṭiɱ ca telapadīpo jhāyeyya||
tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kāyapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyamāno Kāyapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
Jīvitapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyamāno Jīvitapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
kāyassa bhedā uddhaɱ jīvitapariyādānā Idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

8. Gelañña 2

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Vesaliyaɱ viharati Mahāvane kuṭāgārasālāyaɱ|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaɱ-
3 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti-|| ||

[page 214]

4 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti°
5 Sato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno kālam āgameyya°
6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaɱ satassa sampajānassa appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukhā vedanā||
so evam pajānāti Uppannā kho myāyaɱ sukhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca no appaṭicca kim imam eva phassam paṭicca||
ayaɱ kho pana phasso anicco saŋkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
aniccaɱ kho pana saŋkhataɱ paṭicca samuppannam phassam paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā kuto niccā bhavissatīti||
so phasse ca sukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassī viharati||
vayā||
virāgā||
nirodhā||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
tassa phasse ca sukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassino viharato||
vayā||
virāgā||
nirodhā||
paṭinissaggānupassino viharato yo phasse ca sukhāya ca vedanāya rāgānusayo so pahīyati|| ||

7-11 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaɱ satassa||
la||
viharato uppajjati dukkhā vedanā||
la||
uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
so evam pajānati Uppannā kho myāyam adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca no apaṭicca kim paṭicca imam eva phassam paṭicca||
Yathā purimasutte vitthāro tathā vitthāretabbe||
kāyassa bhedā uddhaɱ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānāti|| ||

12 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave telam paṭicca vaṭṭim paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya-|| ||

-sītībhavissantīti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

9. Anicca

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭicca samuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammā|| ||

4 Katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

5 Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammāti|| ||

[page 215]

 


 

10. Phassamūlaka

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā phassajā phassamūlakā phassanidānā phassapaccayā|| ||

4 Katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

5 Sukhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā||
tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaɱ tajjaɱ vedayitaɱ sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā sā nirujjhati||
sā vūpasammati|| ||

6 Dukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā||
tasseva dukkhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaɱ tajjaɱ vedayitam dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppannā dukkhā vedanā sā nirujjhati||
sā vūpasammati|| ||

7 Adukkhamasukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
tasseva adukkhamasukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaɱ tajjam vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppannā adukkhamasukhā vedanā sa nirujjhati sā vūpasammati|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave dvinnaɱ kaṭṭhānaɱ saŋghaṭṭanasamodhānā usmā jāyati tejo abhinibbattati||
tesaɱ yeva kaṭṭhānam nānābhāvā vinikkhepā yā tajjā usmā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammati|| ||

9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave imā tisso vedanā phassajā phassamūlakā phassanidānā phassapaccayā tajjam phassam paṭicca tajjā tajjā vedanā uppajjanti||
tajjassa tajjassa phassassa nirodhā tajjā tajjā vedanā nirujjhantīti|| ||

[page 216]

Vedanāsaɱyuttassa pathamakasagāthāvaggo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Samādhi Sukhāya Pahānena||
Pātālaɱ Daṭṭhabbena||
Sallatthena ca Gelaññām||
Anicca Phassamūlakā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Rahogata Vaggo

11. Rahogataka

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā|| ||

Vuttaɱ kho panetam Bhagavatā Yaɱ kiñci vedayitaɱ taɱ dukkhasmin ti||
kiɱ nu kho etam Bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaɱ Yaɱ kiñci vedayitaɱ taɱ dukkhasminti|| ||

4 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
tisso imā bhikkhu vedanā vuttā mayā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā imā tisso vedanā vuttā mayā|| ||

Vuttaɱ kho panetam bhikkhu mayā Yaɱ kiñci vedayitaɱ taɱ dukkhasmin ti||
taɱ kho panetam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhārānaɱ yeva aniccataɱ sandhāya bhāsitaɱ Yaɱ kiñci vedayitaɱ taɱ dukkhasmin ti||
taɱ kho panetam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhārānaɱ yeva khayadhammataɱ vayadhammataɱ virāgadhammataɱ nirodhadhammataɱ vipariṇāmadhammataɱ sandhāya bhāsitaɱ Yaɱ kiñci vedāyitaɱ taɱ dukkhasmin ti|| ||

[page 217]

5 Atha kho pana bhikkhu mayā anupubbaɱ saŋkhārānaɱ nirodho akkhāto||
pathamaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa vācā niruddhā hoti||
dutiyaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā niruddhā honti||
tatiyaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa pīti niruddhā hoti||
catutthaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa assāsapassāsā niruddhā honti|| ||

Ākāsānañcāyatanaɱ samāpannassa rūpasaññā niruddhā hoti||
viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ samāpannassa ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti||
ākiñcaññāyatanaɱ samāpannassa viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti||
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam samāpannassa ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca niruddhā honti|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho bhikkhu mayā anupubbasaŋkhārānaɱ vūpasamo akkhāto||
pathamaɱ jhānam samāpannassa vācā vūpasantā hoti||
dutiyam jhānaɱ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā vūpasantā honti||
la||
saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā cā vūpasantā honti|| ||

Khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo vūpasanto hoti||
doso vūpasanto||
moho vūpasanto hoti|| ||

7 Cha yimā bhikkhu passaddhiyo||
pathamaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa vācā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
dutiyaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā paṭippassaddhā honti||
tatiyaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa pīti paṭippassaddhā hoti||
catutthaɱ jhānam samāpannassa assāsapassāsā paṭippassaddhā honti

[page 218]

saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpannassa sañña ca vedanā ca paṭippassaddhā honti|| ||

Khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo paṭippassaddho hoti||
doso paṭippassaddho hoti||
moho paṭippassaddho hoti|| ||

 


 

12. Ākāsam 1

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ākāse vividhā vātā vāyanti||
puratthimā pi vātā vāyanti||
pacchimā pi vātā vāyanti||
uttarā pi vātā vāyanti||
dakkhiṇā pi vātā vāyantā||
sarajā pi vātā vāyanti||
arajā pi vātā vāyanti||
sītā pi vātā vāyanti||
uṇhā pi vātā vāyanti||
parittā pi vātā vāyanti||
adhimattāpi vātā vāyanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmiɱ kāyasmiɱ vividhā vedanā uppajjanti||
sukhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
dukkhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhā pi vedanā uppajjantīti|| ||

Yathāpi vātā akāse||
vāyanti vividhā puthu||
puratthimā pacchimā cāpi||
uttarā atha dakkhiṇā ||1|||| ||

Sarajā arajāvāpi||
sītā uṇhā ca ekadā||
adhimattā parittā ca||
puthu vāyanti mālutā|| ||

tathevimasmim pi kāyasmiɱ||
samuppajjati vedanā||
sukhadukkhasamuppatti||
adukkhamasukkhā ca yā|| ||

Yato ca bhikkhu ātāpi||
sampajaño nirūpadhi||
tato so vedanā sabbā||
parijānāti paṇḍito|| ||

So vedanā pariññāya diṭṭhe dhamme anāsavo||
kāyassa bhedā dhammaṭṭho||
saŋkhyaɱ nopeti vedagūti|| ||

[page 219]

 


 

13. Ākāsam 2

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ākāse vividhā vātā vāyanti puratthimā pi vātā vāyanti||
pe||
adhimattā pi vātā vāyanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmiɱ kāyasmiɱ vividhā veda nā uppajjanti||
sukhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
dukkhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhā pi vedanā uppajjantīti|| ||

 


 

14. Āgāram

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave āgantukāgāram|| ||

Tattha puratthimāya disāya āgantvā vāsaɱ kappenti||
pacchimāya disāya āgantvā vāsaɱ kappenti||
uttarāya pi disāya āgantvā vāsaɱ kappenti||
dakkhiṇāya pi disāya vāsaɱ kappenti|| ||

Khattiyā pi āgantvā vāsam kappenti||
brāhmaṇā pi āgantvā vāsam kappenti||
vessā pi āgantvā vāsaɱ kappenti||
suddā pi āgantvā vāsaɱ kappenti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmiɱ kāyasmiɱ vividhā vedanā uppajjanti||
sukhā pi vedanā uppajanti||
dukkhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhā pi vedanā uppajjanti|| ||

4 Sāmisā pi sukhā vedanā uppajjanti||
sāmisā pi dukkhā vedanā uppajjanti||
sāmisā pi adukkhamasukhā vedanā uppajjanti||
nirāmisā pi sukhā vedanā uppajjati||
nirāmisā pi dukkhā vedanā uppajjanti||
nirāmisā pi adukkhamasukhā vedanā uppajjantīti|| ||

 


 

15. Santakam 1

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaɱ etad avoca|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vedanā||
katamo vedanāsamudayo||
katamo vedanānirodho||
katamā vedanānirodhagāminīpaṭipadā

[page 220]

ko vedanāya assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kiɱ nissaraṇanti|| ||

4 Tisso imā Ānanda vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā imā vuccanti Ānanda vedanā|| ||

Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo phassanirodhā vedanānirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī patipadā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Yaɱ vedanaɱ paticca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassam ayam vedanāya assādo|| ||

Yā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayaɱ vedanāya ādīnavo|| ||

Yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānam idaɱ vedanāya nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

5 Atha kho panānanda mayā anupubbasaŋkhārānaɱ nirodho akkhāto|| ||

Pathamaɱ jhānam samāpannassa vācā niruddhā hoti||
pe||
saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca niruddhā honti|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho panānanda mayā anupubbaɱ saŋkhārānam vūpasamo akkhāto|| ||

Pathamaɱ jhānam samāpannassa vācā vūpasantā hoti||
pe||
saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca vūpasantā honti|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo vūpasanto hoti||
doso vūpasanto||
moho vūpasanto hoti|| ||

7 Atha kho panānanda mayā anupubbaɱ saŋkhārānaɱ passaddhi akkhātā|| ||

Pathamaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa vācā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
la||
ākāsānañcāyatanaɱ samāpannassa rūpasaññā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ samāpannassa ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
ākiñcaññāyatanaɱ samāpannassa viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaɱ samāpannassa ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
saññāvedayitānirodhaɱ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca paṭippassaddhā||
honti|| ||

[page 221]

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo paṭippassaddho hoti||
doso paṭippassaddho hoti||
moho paṭippassaddho hotīti|| ||

 


 

16. Santakam 2

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantam Ānandam Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Katamā nu kho vedanā||
katamo vedanānirodho||
katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo||
ko ādinavo||
kim nissaraṇan ti|| ||

4 Bhagavaɱmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavannettikā Bhagavaɱpaṭisaraṇā||
sādhu bhante Bhagavantaññeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho||
Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti|| ||

Tena hi Ānanda suṇohi sādhukam manasi karohi bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando paccassosi|| ||

5-8 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Tisso imā Ānanda vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti Ānanda vedanā||
la||
phassasamudayo||
la||
khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo paṭippassaddho hoti||
doso paṭippassaddho hoti||
moho paṭippassaddho hotīti|| ||

 


 

17. Aṭṭhaka 1

2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vedanā||
katamo vedanāsamudayo||
katamo vedanānirodho||
katamā nirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kiɱ nissaraṇan ti|| ||

[222]

4 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave vedanā||
Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
phassanirodhā vedanānirodho||
ayam eva ariyo atthaŋgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Yaɱ vedanam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ ayaɱ vedanāya assādo||
Yā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayaɱ vedanāya ādīnavo||
Yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ||
idaɱ vedanāya nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

5 Atha kho pana bhikkhave mayā anupubbasaŋkhārānam nirodho akkhāto|| ||

Pathamaɱ jhānam samāpannassa vācā niruddhā hoti||
pe|| ||

Khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho pana bhikkhave mayā anupubbasaŋkhārānaɱ vūpasamo akkhāto||
pathamajhānaɱ samāpannassa vācā vūpasantā hoti||
la|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo vūpasanto hoti||
doso vūpasanto hoti||
moho vūpasanto hoti|| ||

7 Chayimā bhikkhave passaddhiyo|| ||

Pathamaɱjhānaɱ samāpannassa vācā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
dutiyaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā paṭippassaddhā honti||
tatiyaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa pīti paṭippassaddhā hoti||
catutthaɱ jhānaɱ samāpannassa assāsapassāsā patippassaddhā honti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca paṭippassaddhā honti|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo paṭippassaddho hoti||
doso paṭippassaddho hoti||
moho paṭippassaddho hoti|| ||

 


 

18. Aṭṭhaka 2

2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
pe|| ||

[page 223]

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhikkhave vedanā||
Katamo vedanāsamudayo||
Katamo vedanānirodho||
Katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
Ko vedanāya assādo||
Ko ādinavo||
Kiɱ nissaraṇanti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
la|| ||

5-8 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave vedanā||
phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo|| ||

Yathā purimasuttante tathā vitthāretabbo|| ||

 


 

19. Pañcakaŋgo

2 Atha kho Pañcakaŋgo thapati yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Udāyim abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Pañcakaŋgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante Udāyi vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Tisso kho thapati vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā kho thapati vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

4 Evaɱ vutte Pañcakaŋgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca||
Na kho bhante Udāyī tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā||
yāyam bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā santasmim esā paṇīte sukhe vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

5 Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Udāyī Pañcakaŋgam thapatim etad avoca||
Na kho thapati dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Pañcakaŋgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

[page 224]

Na kho bhante Udāyi tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā||
yāyam bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā santasmiɱ esā paṇīte sukhe vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

6 Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Udāyī Pañcakaŋgaɱ thapatim etad avoca||
Na kho thapati dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho Pañcakaŋgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca Na kho bhante Udāyi tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā||
yāyam bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā santasmiɱ esā paṇīte sukhe vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Neva kho asakkhi āyasmā Udāyī Pañcakaŋgaɱ thapatim saññāpetuɱ||
na panāsakkhi Pañcakaŋgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyiɱ saññāpetuɱ|| ||

7 Assosi kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmato Udāyissa Pañcakaŋgena thapatinā saddhim imaɱ kathāsallāpaɱ|| ||

8 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando yāvatako āyasmato Udāyissa Pañcakaŋgena thapatinā saddhim ahosi kathāsallāpo tam pi sabbam Bhagavato ārocesi|| ||

9 Santam eva kho Ānanda pariyāyaɱ Pañcakaŋgo thapati Udāyissa bhikkhuno nābbhanumodi||
santaɱ ca panānanda pariyāyam Udāyī bhikkhu Pañcakaŋgassa thapatino nābbhanumodi|| ||

Dve pi mayā Ānanda vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
tisso pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
pañca pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
cha pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭharasā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
chattiɱsā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena

[page 225]

aṭṭhasatam pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
Evam pariyāyadesito Ānanda mayā dhammo|| ||

10 Evam pariyāyadesite kho Ānanda mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaɱ sulapitaɱ na samanumaññissanti na samanujānissanti na samanumodissanti||
tesam etam pāṭikaŋkham bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññam mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharissanti|| ||

Evam pariyāyadesito mayā dhammo||
evam pariyāyadesite kho Ānanda mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaɱ sulapitaɱ samanumaññissanti samanujānissanti samanumodissanti||
tesam etam pāṭikaŋkhaɱ samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññam piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharissanti|| ||

11 Pañcime Ānanda kāmaguṇā||
Katamā pañca|| ||

Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā pīyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīya||
la||
Kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
ime kho Ānanda pañcakāmaguṇā|| ||

Yaɱ kho Ānanda ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ||
idam vuccati kāmasukhaɱ|| ||

12 Ye kho Ānanda evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Etam paramaɱ sattā sukhaɱ somanassam {paṭisaɱvedentī} ti||
idaɱ nesāham nānujānāmi||
taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantatarañca paṇītatarañca||
kataɱ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītatarañca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaɱ savicāraɱ vivekajaɱ pītisukhaɱ pathamaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca|| ||

[page 226]

13 Ye kho Ānanda evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Etam paramaɱ sattā sukhaɱ somanassam {paṭisaɱvedentīti}||
idaɱ nesāhaɱ nānujānāmi||
taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītatarañca||
katamañcānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca panītataraɱ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaɱ vūpasamā ajjhattaɱ sampasādanaɱ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraɱ samādhijaɱ pītisukham dutiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca|| ||

14 Ye kho Ānanda evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Etam paramaɱ sattā sukhaɱ somanassam {paṭisaɱvedentī} ti||
idaɱ nesāhaɱ nānujānāmi||
taɱ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca||
katamaɱ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhaɱ ca kāyena {paṭisaɱvedeti}||
yantam ariyā ācikkhanti upekhako satimā sukhavihārīti||
tatiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññam sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca|| ||

15 Ye kho Ānanda evam vadeyyuɱ||
Etam paramaɱ sattā sukham somanassam {paṭisaɱvedetīti}||
idaɱ nesāhaɱ nānujānāmi||
taɱ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataram ca paṇītataraɱ ca||
katamañ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataran ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkhamasukham upekhāsatipārisuddhiɱ catutthaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idam Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca|| ||

16 Ye kho Ānanda evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Etam paramaɱ sattā sukhaɱ somanassam paṭisaɱvedentīti idaɱ nesāhaɱ nānujānāmi

[page 227]

taɱ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca||
katamaɱ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññam sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaɱ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānam atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikarā Anatto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe|| ||

17 Ye ca kho Ānanda evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Etaɱ paramaɱ sattā sukhaɱ somanassam {paṭisaɱvedentīti}||
idaɱ nesāhaɱ nānujānāmi||
taɱ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe||
katamañ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukhaɱ||
pe||
Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānānañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Anattam viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe|| ||

18 Ye kho Ānanda evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Etam paramam sattā sukhaɱ somanassam paṭisaɱvedentīti||
idaɱ nesāham nānujānāmi||
taɱ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe||
katamaɱ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukhaɱ|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītatarañca|| ||

19 Ye kho Ānanda evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Etam paramaɱ sattā sukhaɱ somanassam paṭisaɱvedentīti||
idaɱ nesāhaɱ nānujānāmi||
taɱ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe||
katamaɱ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaɱ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaɱ upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇitataraɱ ca|| ||

[page 228]

20 Ye ca kho Ānanda evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Etam paramaɱ sattā sukhaɱ somanassam paṭisaɱvedentīti||
idaɱ nesāhaɱ nānujānāmi||
taɱ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītatarañ ca|| ||

Katamaɱ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇītataraɱ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaɱ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodham upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaɱ sukham abhikkantataraɱ ca paṇitataraɱ ca|| ||

21 Ṭhānaɱ kho panetam Ānanda vijjati yam aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaɱ vadeyyuɱ||
Saññāvedayitanirodham Samaṇo Gotamo āha||
taɱ ca sukhasmim paññāpeti tayidam kiɱsu tayidam kathaɱsūti|| ||

Evaɱ vādino Ānanda aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā||
Na kho āvuso Bhagavā sukhaññeva vedanaɱ sandhāya sukhasmim paññāpeti||
yattha yatthāvuso sukham upalabbhati||
yaɱhi yaɱhi sukhaɱ taɱ taɱ tathāgato sukhasmim paññāpetīti|| ||

 


 

20. Bhikkhunā

3 Dve pi mayā bhikkhave vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
tisso pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
pañca pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
cha pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭhārasā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
chattiɱsā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭhasatam pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena|| ||

4 Evam pariyāyadesito bhikkhave mayā dhammo||
evam pariyāyadesite kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaɱ sulapitaɱ na samanumaññissanti na samanujānissanti na samanumodissanti||
tesam etam pāṭikaŋkham bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññam mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharissanti|| ||

[page 229]

Evam pariyāyadesito bhikkhave mayā dhammo||
evam pariyāyadesite kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaɱ sulapitaɱ samanumaññissanti samanujānissanti samanumodissanti||
tesam etam pāṭikaŋkhaɱ samaggā samodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññam pīyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharissanti|| ||

5-14 Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā||
la|| ||

15 Ṭhānaɱ kho panetam bhikkhave vijjati yam aññātitthiyā paribbājakā evam vadeyyuɱ||
Saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ Samaṇo Gotamo āha||
taɱ ca sukhasmim paññāpeti||
tayidaɱ kiɱsu tayidaɱ kathaɱsūti|| ||

Evaɱ vādino bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā||
Na kho āvuso Bhagavā sukhaññeva vedanaɱ sandhāya sukhasmim paññāpeti||
Yattha yattha āvuso sukham upalabbhati||
yamhi yamhi taɱ taɱ tathāgato sukhasmim paññāpetīti|| ||

Rahogatavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Rahogataɱ dve Ākāsaɱ||
Agāraɱ dve ca Santakam||
Aṭṭhakena ca dve vuttā||
Pañcakaŋgo ca Bhikkhunā ti|| ||

[page 230]

 


 

Chapter III. Aṭṭhasatapariyāya Vaggo

21. Sīvako

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho Moliya-Sīvako paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiɱ sammodi sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Moliya-Sīvako paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Santi bho Gotama eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaɱvādino evaɱdiṭṭhino||
Yam kiñcāyam purisapuggalo paṭisaɱvedeti sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā||
sabbantam pubbe katahetūti|| ||

Idha pana bhavaɱ Gotamo kim āhāti|| ||

4 Pittasamuṭṭhānāni pi kho Sīvaka idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti||
sāmam pi kho etaɱ Sīvaka veditabbaɱ yathā pittasamuṭṭhānāni pi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti||
lokassa pi kho etaɱ Sīvaka saccasammataɱ yathā pittasamutthānāni pi idhekaccāhi vedayitāni uppajjanti Tatra Sīvaka ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaɱvādino evaɱdiṭṭhino Yaɱ kiñcāyam purisapuggalo {paṭisaɱvedeti} sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkhamasukhaɱ vā sabbantaɱ tam pubbe katahetūti||
yaɱ ca sāmaɱ ñātaɱ taɱ ca atidhāvanti||
yaɱ ca loke saccasammataɱ taɱ ca atidhāvanti|| ||

Tasmā tesam samaṇabrāhmaṇānaɱ micchāti vadāmi|| ||

5 Semhasamuṭṭhānāni pi kho Sīvaka||
pe|| ||

6 Vātasamuṭṭhānāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

7 Sannipātikāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

8 Utupariṇāmajāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

9 Visamaparihārajāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

10 Opakkamikāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

[page 231]

11 Kammavipākajāni pi kho Sīvaka idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti||
sāmam pi kho etam Sīvaka veditabbaɱ yathā kammavipākajāni pi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti||
lokassa pi kho etaɱ Sīvaka saccasammataɱ yathākammavipakajāni pi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti|| ||

Tatra Sīvaka ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaɱvādino evaɱdiṭṭhino Yaɱ kiñcāyam purisapuggalo paṭisaɱvedeti sukhaɱ vā dukkhaɱ vā adukkham asukhaɱ vā||
sabban tam pubbe katahetū ti||
Yaɱ ca sāmaɱ ñātaɱ taɱ ca atidhāvanti yaɱ ca loke saccasammattaɱ taɱ ca atidhāvanti||
tasmā tesaɱ samaṇabrāhmaṇānam micchāti vadāmīti|| ||

12 Evaɱ vutte Moliya-Sīvako paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama --pe-- upāsakam mam bhavaɱ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatan ti|| ||

13 Pittaɱ semhaɱ ca vāto ca||
sannipātā utūni ca||
visamaɱ opakkamikam||
kammavipākena aṭṭhamī ti|| ||

 


 

22. Aṭṭhasata

2 Aṭṭhasatapariyāyaɱ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyam desissāmi tam suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave aṭṭhasatapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo|| ||

Dve pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
tisso pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
pañca pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
cha pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭharasā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
chattiɱsa pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭhasatam pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena|| ||

4 Katamā ca bhikkhave dve vedanā||
Kāyikā ca cetasikā ca||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave dve vedanā|| ||

[page 232]

5 Katamā ca bhikkhave tisso vedanā|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave tisso vedanā|| ||

6 Katamā ca bhikkhave pañcavedanā|| ||

Sukhindriyaɱ dukkhindriyaɱ somanassindriyaɱ domanassindriyam upekkhindriyaɱ imā vuccanti bhikkhave pañcavedanā|| ||

7 Katamā ca bhikkhave cha vedanā||
cakkhusamphassajā vedanā||
pa||
manosamphassajā vedanā||
imā vuccanti cha vedanā|| ||

8 Katamā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhārasā vedanā||
cha somanassupavicārā cha domanassupavicārā cha upekkhupavicārā||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave aṭṭhārasā vedanā|| ||

9 Katamā ca bhikkhave chattiɱsa vedanā||
cha gehasitāni somanassāni cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni cha gehasitāni domanassāni cha nekkhammasitāni domanassāni cha gehasitā upekkhā cha nekkhammasitā upekkhā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave chattiɱsa vedanā|| ||

10 Katamā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhasatavedanā|| ||

Atītā chattiɱsa vedanā||
anāgatā chattiɱsavedanā||
paccuppannā chattiɱsavedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave aṭṭhasatavedanā||
ayam bhikkhave aṭṭhasatapariyāyo dhammapariyāyoti|| ||

 


 

23. Bhikkhu

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vedanā katamo vedanāsamudayo katamā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
katamo vedanā-nirodho katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo ko ādīnavo kiɱ nissaraṇanti|| ||

[page 233]

4 Tisso imā bhikkhu vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhu tisso vedanā|| ||

Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
taṇhā vedanāsamudayagaminī paṭipadā||
phassanirodhā vedanānirodho||
ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
Yaɱ vedanam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassam ayaɱ vedanāya assādo||
yā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayam vedanāya ādīnavo||
yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaɱ vedanāya nissaraṇanti|| ||

 


 

24. Pubbeñāṇam

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Katamā nu kho vedanā||
katamo vedanāsamudayo katamā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
katamo vedanānirodho katamā vedanānirodhagāminī patipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo ko ādīnavo kiɱ nissaraṇan ti|| ||

3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Tisso imā vedanā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti vedanā||
Phassamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
taṇhā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
pe||
Yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaɱ vedanāya nissaraṇanti|| ||

4 Imā vedanā ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
ñāṇam udapādi||
paññā udapādi||
vijjā udapādi||
āloko udapādi|| ||

5 Ayaɱ vedanāsamudayoti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
la|| ||

6 Ayaɱ vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadāti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
la|| ||

7 Ayaɱ vedanānirodho ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
la|| ||

[page 234]

8 Ayaɱ vedanānirodhagaminī paṭipadā ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
la|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vedanāya assādo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu||
la|| ||

10 Ayaɱ vedanāya ādīnavo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu||
la|| ||

11 Idaɱ vedanāya nissaraṇan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
ñāṇam udapādi||
paññā udapādi||
vijjā udapādi||
āloko udapādīti|| ||

 


 

25. Bhikkhunā

2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vedanā katamo vedanāsamudayo katamā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
katamo vedanānirodho katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo ko ādīnavo kiɱ nissaraṇanti|| ||

4 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave vedanā|| ||

Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
taṇhā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
phassanirodhā||
pe||
Yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ idaɱ vedanāya nissaraṇanti|| ||

 


 

26. Samaṇabrāhmaṇā 1

2 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaɱ tissannaɱ vedanānaɱ samudayaɱ ca atthagamaɱ ca assādaɱ ca ādīnavaɱ ca nissaraṇaɱ ca yathābhūtam nappajānanti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajānanti||
pa||
sayam abhiññāya sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

[page 235]

 


 

27. Samaṇa-brāhmaṇā 2

2 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā||
dukkhā vedanā||
adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

3 Ye hi kecī bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaɱ tissannaɱ vedanānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ nappajānanti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajānanti||
pa||
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

 


 

28. Samaṇabrāhmaṇā 3

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā vedanaɱ nappajānanti vedanā samudayaɱ nappajānanti vedanāsamudayaɱ nappajānanti vedanānirodhaɱ nappajānanti vedanānirodhagāminim paṭipadaɱ nappajānanti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajānanti||
pa||
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

 


 

29. Suddhikaɱ

2 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā ti|| ||

3 Atthi bhikkhave sāmisā pīti atthi nirāmisā pīti||
atthi nirāmisā nirāmisatarā pīti|| ||

Atthi sāmisaɱ sukhaɱ atthi nirāmisam sukhaɱ atthi nirāmisā nirāmisataraɱ sukhaɱ|| ||

Atthi sāmisā upekhā atthi nirāmisā upekhā atthi nirāmisā niramisatarā upekhā|| ||

Atthi sāmiso vimokkho atthi nirāmiso vimokkho atthi niramisā nirāmisataro vimokkho|| ||

4 Katamā ca bhikkhave sāmisā pīti|| ||

Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā||
katame pañca||
cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
pe||
kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
ime kho bhikkhave pañcakāmaguṇā|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati pīti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sāmisā pīti|| ||

[page 236]

5 Katamā ca bhikkhave nirāmisā pīti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaɱ savicāraɱ vivekajam pītisukham pathamaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
vitakkavicārānaɱ vūpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaɱ cetaso ekodhibhāvam avitakkam avicaraɱ samādhijam pītisukhaɱ dutiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā pīti|| ||

6 Katamā ca bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisatarā pīti|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato dosā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato mohā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati pīti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisatarā pīti|| ||

7 Katamañ ca bhikkhave sāmisaɱ sukhaɱ|| ||

Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā||
katamā pañca|| ||

Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
pe||
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
ime kho bhikkhave pañcakāmaguṇā||
yaɱ kho bhikkhave ime pañcakāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ||
idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sāmisaɱ sukhaɱ|| ||

8 Katamañ ca bhikkhave nirāmisaɱ sukhaɱ|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaɱ savicāram vivekajam pītisukham pathamaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
vitakkavicārānaɱ vūpasamā ajjhattaɱ sampasādanaɱ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraɱ samādhijam pītisukhaɱ dutiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
pitiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaɱvedeti||
yantam ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaɱ jhānaɱ upasampajja viharati|| ||

Idhaɱ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisaɱ sukhaɱ|| ||

9 Katamāñ ca bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisataraɱ sukhaɱ|| ||

Yaɱ kho bhikkhave khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato dosā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato mohā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ|| ||

[page 237]

Idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisataraɱ sukhaɱ|| ||

10 Katamā ca bhikkhave sāmisā upekkhā|| ||

Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā||
katame pañcā|| ||

Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaɱhitā rajanīyā||
pi||
kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaɱhitā rajaniyā||
ime kho bhikkhave pañcakāmaguṇā|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave ime pañcakāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati upekkhā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sāmisā upekkhā|| ||

11 Katamā ca bhikkhave nirāmisā upekkhā|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkhamasukham upekkhā satiparisuddhiɱ catutthaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā upekkhā|| ||

12 Katamā ca bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisatarā upekkhā|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato dosā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato mohā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati upekkhā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisatarā upekkhā|| ||

13-14 Katamo ca bhikkhave sāmiso vimokkho|| ||

Rūpapaṭisaɱyutto vimokkho sāmiso||
pe|| ||

Arūpapaṭisaɱyutto vimokkho nirāmiso|| ||

15 Katamo ca bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisataro vimokkho|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato||
pe||
mohā cittaɱ vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati vimokkho||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisataro vimokkho ti|| ||

Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

[page 238]

Sīvaka1 Aṭṭhasata1 Bhikkhu||
Pubbeñāṇañca Bhikkhunā||
Samaṇabrāhmaṇā tīni||
Suddhikañca nirāmisan ti||
Vedanāsaɱyuttaɱ niṭṭhitaɱ|| ||

 


 

Book III

Mātugāma Saɱyutta

Chapter I. Peyyāla Vaggo

1. Manāpā amanāpā

2 Pañcahi bhikkhave aŋgehi samannāgato mātugāmo ekanta-amanāpo hoti purisassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Na ca rūpavā hoti||
na ca bhogavā hoti||
na ca sīlavā hoti||
alaso ca hoti||
pajañcassa na labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aŋgehi samannāgato mātugamo ekantaamanāpo hoti purisassa|| ||

3 Pañcahi bhikkhave aŋgehi samannāgato mātugāmo ekantamanāpo hoti-purisassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Rūpavā ca hoti||
bhogavā ca hoti||
sīlavā ca hoti||
dakkho ca hoti analaso||
pajañcassa labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aŋgehi samannāgato mātugāmo ekantamanāpo hoti purisassa|| ||

 


 

2. Manāpā amanāpā

2 Pañcahi bhikkhave aŋgehi samannāgato puriso ekantaamanāpo hoti mātugāmassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Na ca rūpavā hoti||
na ca bhogavā hoti||
na ca sīlavā hoti||
alaso ca hoti||
pajañcassa na labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aŋgehi samannāgato puriso ekanta-amanāpo hoti mātugāmassa|| ||

[page 239]

3 Pañcahi bhikkhave aŋgehi samannāgato puriso ekantamanāpo hoti mātugāmassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Rūpavā ca hoti||
bhogavā ca hoti||
silavā ca hoti||
dakkho ca hoti analaso||
pajañcassa labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aŋgehi samannāgato puriso ekantamanāpo hoti mātugāmassāti|| ||

 


 

3. Āveṇikā

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa āveṇikāni dukkhāni yāni mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehi||
katamāni pañca|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo daharo va samāno patikulaɱ gacchati ñātakehi vinā hoti||
idam bhikkhave mātugāmassa pathamam āveṇikam dukkhaɱ||
yam mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehi|| ||

4 Puna ca param bhikkhave mātugāmo utunī hoti||
idam bhikkhave mātugāmassa dutiyam āveṇikam dukkhaɱ yaɱ mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehi|| ||

5 Puna ca param bhikkhave mātugāmo gabbhinī hoti||
idam bhikkhave mātugamassa tatiyam āveṇikam dukkhaɱ yam mātugamo paccānubhoti aññatreva purisehi|| ||

6 Puna ca param bhikkhave mātugāmo vijāyāti||
idam bhikkhave mātugāmassa catuttham āveṇikaɱ dukkhaɱ yam mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehi|| ||

7 Puna ca param bhikkhave mātugāmo purisassa pāricariyam upeti||
idaɱ kho bhikkhave mātugāmassa pañcamam āveṇikam dukkhaɱ yam mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehīti|| ||

8 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa āveṇikāni dukkhāni yāni mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehīti|| ||

[page 240]

 


 

4. Tīhi

2 Tīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedhā param maraṇa apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi tīhi|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo pubbaṇhasamayam maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati|| ||

Majjhantikasamayam issāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati|| ||

Sāyaṇhasamayaɱ kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati|| ||

4 Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

Anuruddho I Kaṇhapakkho

2 Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Anuruddho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāham bhante mātugāmam passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānussakena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjantaɱ|| ||

Katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

5. Kodhano

4 Pañcahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatim vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti||
ahiriko ca hoti||
anottāpī ca hoti||
kodhano ca hoti||
duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiɱ vinipātam nirayam upapajjatīti|| ||

[page 241]

 


 

6. Upanāhī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti upanāhī ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatim vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

7. Issukī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti issukī ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

8. Maccharena

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti maccharī ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati|| ||

[page 242]

 


 

9. Aticārī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti aticārī ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

10. Dussīlam

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti dussīlo ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

11. Appassuto

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti appassuto ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

12. Kusīto

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti kusīto ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

13. Muṭṭhassati

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātu gāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

[page 243]

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti muṭṭhassati ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

14. Pañcaveram

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Pāṇātipātī ca hoti adinnādāyī ca hoti kāmesu micchācārī ca hoti musāvādī ca hoti surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Peyyāla Vaggo (2)

 


 

Anuruddho II. Sukkapakkho

2 Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Anuruddho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāham bhante mātugāmam passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena abhikkantamānusakena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaɱ lokam upapajjantaɱ|| ||

Katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggam lokam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

15. Akodhano

4 Pañcahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Saddho ca hoti hirimā ca hoti ottāpī ca hoti akodhano ca hoti paññavā ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjatī ti|| ||

[page 244]

 


 

16. Anupanāhī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokaɱ upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Saddho ca hoti hirimā ca hoti ottāpī ca hoti anupanāhī ca hoti paññavā ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

17. Anissukī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5-6 Saddho ca hoti hirimā ca hoti ottāpī ca hoti anissukī ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

18. Amaccharī

5-6 amaccharī ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

19. Anaticārī

5-6 anaticārī ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

20. Sīlavā

5-6 sīlavā ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

21. Bahussuto

5-6 bahussuto ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

22. Viriya

5-6 āraddhaviriyo ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

[page 245]

 


 

23. Sati

5 upaṭṭhitasati ca hoti paññavā ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjati|| ||

Ime aṭṭhasuttanta-saŋkhepā|| ||

 


 

24. Pañcasīla

5 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti||
adinnādānā paṭivirato ca hoti||
kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti||
musāvādā paṭivirato hoti||
surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjatī ti|| ||

Peyyāla-vaggā dve|| ||

Tatruddānaɱ|| ||

Dve Manāpā- amanāpā ca||
Aveṇikā Tīhi Anuruddho||
Kodhano Upanāhī ca||
Issukī Maccharena ca|| ||

Aticārī ca Dussīlo||
Appassuto ca Kusīto||
Muṭṭhassati ca Pañcaveraɱ||
kaṇhapakkhe pakāsito|| ||

Anuruddho Akodhano||
Anupanāhī Anissukī||
Amaccharī Anaticārī||
Sīlavā ca Bahussuto||
Viriya-Sati-Pañcasīlā ca||
sukkapakkhe pakāsito ti|| ||

[page 246]

 


 

Chapter III. Tatiya Vaggo

25. Visāradā

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalaɱ bhogabalaɱ ñātibalam puttabalaɱ sīlabalaɱ|| ||

Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balāni|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi balehi samannāgato mātugāmo visārado agāram ajjhāvasatī ti|| ||

 


 

26. Pasayhā

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalam bhogabalaɱ ñātibalam puttabalaɱ sīlabalaɱ|| ||

Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balāni|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi balehi samannāgato mātugāmo sāmikam pasayha agāram ajjhāvasatī ti|| ||

 


 

27. Abhibhūyya

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalam bhogabalaɱ ñātibalam puttabalaɱ sīlabalaɱ|| ||

Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balāni|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi balehi samannāgato mātugāmo sāmikam abhibhūyya vattati|| ||

 


 

28. Eka

2 Ekena ca kho bhikkhave balena samannāgato puriso mātugāmam abhibhūyya vattati||
katamena ekena balena|| ||

Issariyabalena|| ||

3 Issariyabalena abhibhūtam bhikkhave mātugāmaɱ neva rūpabalaɱ tāyati na bhogabalaɱ tāyati na ñātibalaɱ tāyati na puttabalaɱ tāyati na sīlabalaɱ tāyatīti|| ||

[page 247]

 


 

29. Aŋga

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalam bhogabalaɱ ñātibalam puttabalaɱ sīlabalaɱ|| ||

3 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca bhogabalena||
evaɱ so tenaŋgena aparipūro hoti||
yato ca kho bhikkhave mātugamo rūpabalena ca samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca||
evam so tenaŋgena paripūro hoti|| ||

4 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca na ca ñātibalena||
evaɱ so tenaŋgena aparipūro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave mātugāmo rūpabalena samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca ñatibalena ca evaɱ so tenaŋgena paripūro hoti|| ||

5 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ñātibalena ca||
na ca puttabalena||
evaɱ so tenaŋgena aparipūro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave mātugāmo rūpabalena ca samannāgato hoti||
bhogabalena ñātibalena ca puttabalena ca||
evaɱ so tenaŋgena paripūro hoti|| ||

6 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhu mātugamo samannāgato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ñātibalena puttabalena ca||
na ca sīlabalena||
evaɱ so tenaŋgena aparipūro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave mātugāmo rūpabalena ca samannāgato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ñātibalena ca puttabalena ca sīlabalena||
evaɱ so tenaŋgena paripūro hoti|| ||

7 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balānīti|| ||

 


 

30. Nāsenti

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalam bhogabalaɱ ñātibalaɱ puttabalaɱ sīlabalaɱ|| ||

[page 248]

3 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugamo samannāgato na ca sīlabalena||
nāsenteva naɱ kule na vāsenti|| ||

Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca na ca sīlabalena||
nāsenteva naɱ kule na vāsenti|| ||

Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugamo samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca ñātibalena ca na ca sīlabalena||
nāsenteva naɱ kule na vāsenti|| ||

Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugamo samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca ñātibalena ca puttabalena ca na ca sīlabalena||
nāsenteva naɱ kule na vāsenti|| ||

4 Sīlabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca rūpabalena||
vāsenteva naɱ kule na nāsenti|| ||

Sīlabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca bhogabalena||
vāsenteva naɱ kule na nāsenti|| ||

Sīlabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca ñātibalena||
vāsenteva naɱ kule na nāsenti|| ||

Sīlabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca puttabalena||
vāsenteva naɱ kule na nāsenti|| ||

5 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balānīti|| ||

 


 

31. Hetu

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalaɱ bhogabalaɱ ñātibalaɱ puttabalaɱ sīlabalaɱ|| ||

3 Na bhikkhave mātugāmo rūpabalahetu vā bhogabalahetu vā ñātibalahetu vā puttabalahetu vā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjati|| ||

4 Sīlabalahetu kho bhikkhave mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaɱ lokaɱ upapajjati|| ||

5 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balānī ti|| ||

[page 249]

 


 

32. Ṭhānam

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave ṭhānāni dullabhāni akatapuññena mātugāmena||
katamāni pañca|| ||

3 Patirūpe kule jāyeyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave pathamaɱ ṭhānaɱ dullabhaɱ akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaɱ kulaɱ gaccheyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave dutiyaɱ ṭhānam dullabham akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaɱ kulam gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvaseyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave tatiyaɱ ṭhānaɱ dullabham akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaɱ kulaɱ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvasantī puttavatī assan ti||
idam bhikkhave catutthaɱ ṭhānaɱ dullabham akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaɱ kulaɱ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvasantī puttavatī samānā sāmikam abhibhuyya vatteyyanti||
idam bhikkhave pañcamaɱ ṭhānaɱ dullabham akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcaṭṭhānāni dullabhāni akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

4 Pañcimañi bhikkhave ṭhānāni sulabhāni katapuññena mātugāmena||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyeyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave pathamaɱ ṭhānam sulabham katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaɱ kulaɱ gaccheyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave dutiyaɱ ṭhānam sulabhaɱ katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaɱ kulaɱ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvaseyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave tatiyaɱ ṭhanaɱ sulabhaɱ katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaɱ kulaɱ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvasantī puttavatī assan ti||
idam bhikkhave catutthaɱ ṭhānaɱ sulabhaɱ katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaɱ kulaɱ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvasantī puttavatī samānā sāmikam abhibhuyya vatteyyanti

[page 250]

idam bhikkhave pañcamaɱ ṭhānam sulabhaɱ katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

5 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcaṭṭhānāni sulabhāni katapuññena mātugāmenāti|| ||

 


 

33. Visārado

2 Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo visārado agāram ajjhāvasati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

3 Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato ca hoti||
adinnādānā paṭivirato ca hoti||
kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato ca hoti||
musāvādā paṭivirato ca hoti||
surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato ca hoti|| ||

4 Imehi kho pana bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo visārado agāram ajjhāvasatī ti|| ||

 


 

34. Vaḍḍhi

2 Pañcahi bhikkhave vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

3 Saddhāya vaḍḍhati sīlena vaḍḍhati sutena vaḍḍhati cāgena vaḍḍhati paññāya vaḍḍhati||
imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati||
sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassā ti|| ||

Saddhāya sīlena ca yīdha vaḍḍhati||
paññāya cāgena sutena cūbhayaɱ||
Sā tādisī sīlavatī upāsikā||
ādiyati sāram idheva attano ti|| ||

[page 251]

Mātugāmasaɱyuttaɱ vaggā tiṇi|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Visāradā Pasayha Abhibhuyya||
Eka Aŋgena pañcamaɱ||
Nāsenti Hetu Ṭhānaɱ ca||
Visāradā Vaḍḍhinā te dasā ti|| ||

 


 

Book IV

Jambukhādaka Saɱyutta

1. Nibbānaɱ

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Magadhesu viharati Nāla kagāmake|| ||

2 Atha kho Jambukhādako paribbājako yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Jambukhādako paribbājako āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Nibbānaɱ nibbānanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho āvuso nibbānanti|| ||

Yo kho āvuso rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaɱ vuccati nibbānanti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

[page 252]

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaŋkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

2. Arahattam

3 Arahattam arahattanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho āvuso arahattanti|| ||

Yo kho āvuso rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaɱ vuccati arahattanti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

3. Dhammavādī

3 Ke nu kho āvuso Sāriputta loke dhammānuvādino||
ke loke suppaṭipannā||
ke loke sugatā ti|| ||

4 Ye kho āvuso loke rāgappahānāya dhammaɱ desenti dosappahānāya dhammaɱ desenti mohappahānāya dhammam desenti

[page 253]

te loke dhammavādino|| ||

5 Ye kho āvuso rāgassa pahānāya paṭipannā||
dosassa||
pe||
mohassa pahānāya paṭipannā||
te loke suppaṭipannā|| ||

6 Yesam kho āvuso rāgo pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatim anuppādadhammo||
doso pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatim anuppādadhammo||
moho pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatim anuppādadhammo||
te loke sugatā ti|| ||

7 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāyāti|| ||

8 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāya||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Ayam kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāyāti|| ||

9 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

4. Kimatthi

3 Kim atthi yam āvuso Sāriputta samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaɱ vussatīti|| ||

Dukkhassa kho āvuso pariññattham Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatīti|| ||

3 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti|| ||

4 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti|| ||

[page 254]

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etassa dukkhassa pariññāya||
seyyathīdam||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

5. Assāso

3 Assāsapatto assāsapatto ti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho avuso assāsapatto hotī ti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānam samudayañca atthagamañ ca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā kho āvuso assāsapatto hotī ti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo||
bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

6. Paramassāso

3 Paramassāsapatto paramassāsapatto ti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho āvuso paramassāsapatto hotī ti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu channam phassāyatānānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañ ca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti

[page 255]

ettāvatā kho āvuso paramassāsapatto hotī ti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso atthi paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ eva kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

7. Vedanā

3 Vedanā vedanā ti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamā nu kho āvuso vedanā ti||
Tisso imā āvuso vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā ||imā kho āvuso vedanā ti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etāsaɱ vedanānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi patipadā etāsaɱ vedanānam pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etāsaɱ vedanānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etāsaɱ vedanānam pariññāyā||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etāsam vedanānam pariññāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddakā paṭipadā etāsaɱ vedanānam pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

[page 256]

 


 

8. Asavā

3 Āsavo āsavoti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho āvuso āsavoti|| ||

Tayo me āvuso āsavā kāmāsavo bhavāsavo avijjāsavo||
ime kho āvuso tayo āsavāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam āsavānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam āsavanānam pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etesam āsavānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etesam āsavanānam pahānāya||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etesam āsavānam pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etesam āsavānam pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

9. Avijjā

3 Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamā nu kho āvuso avijjāti|| ||

Yaɱ kho āvuso dukkhe aññāṇam dukkhasamudaye aññāṇam dukkhanirodhe aññāṇaɱ dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇaɱ||
ayaɱ vuccatāvuso avijjāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi patipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo atthaŋgiko maggo etissā avijjāya pahānāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddhako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāya

[page 257]

alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

10. Taṇhā

3 Taṇhā taṇhāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati katamā nu kho āvuso taṇhāti|| ||

Tisso imā āvuso taṇhā||
kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā||
imā kho āvuso tisso taṇhāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etāsam taṇhānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi patipadā etāsaɱ taṇhānam pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etāsaɱ taṇhānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo atthaŋgiko maggo etāsaɱ taṇhānam pahānāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etāsaɱ taṇhānam pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etāsaɱ taṇhānam pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

11. Ogha

3 Ogho oghoti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho āvuso oghoti|| ||

Cattāro me āvuso oghā||
kāmogho bhavogho diṭṭhogho avijjogho||
ime kho āvuso cattāro oghāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam oghānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam oghānam pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etesam oghānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etesam oghānam pahānāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||

[page 258]

sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam patipadā etesam oghānam pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā patipadā etesam oghānam pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

12. Upādānam

3 Upādānam upādānanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaɱ kho āvuso upādānanti|| ||

Cattārimāni āvuso upādānāni||
kāmupādānaɱ diṭṭhupādānam sīlabbatupādānam attavādupādānam||
imāni kho āvuso cattari upādānānīti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etesam upādānānam pahānāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

13. Bhavo

3 Bhavo bhavoti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati katamo nu kho āvuso bhavoti|| ||

Tayo me āvuso bhavā||
kāmabhavo rūpabhavo arūpabhavo||
ime kho āvuso tayo bhavāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññāyāti|| ||

[page 259]

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo atthaŋgiko maggo etesam bhavānam pariññāya||
seyyathīdam||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññayāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

14. Dukkham

3 Dukkham dukkhanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho āvuso dukkhanti|| ||

Tisso imāvuso dukkhatā||
dukkhadukkhatā saŋkhāradukkhatā vipariṇāmadukkhatā||
imā kho avuso dukkhatā ti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etāsaɱ dukkhatānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etāsaɱ dukkhatānam pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etāsaɱ dukkhatānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etāsaɱ dukkhatānam pariññāya||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etāsam dukkhatānam pariññāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etāsam dukkhatānam pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

15. Sakkāyo

3 Sakkāyo sakkāyo ti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho āvuso sakkāyo ti|| ||

Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā sakkāyo vutto Bhagavatā||
seyyathīdaɱ||
rūpūpādānakkhandho vedanūpādānakkhandho saññūpādānakkhandho saŋkhārūpādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhandho

[page 260]

ime kho āvuso pañcupādānakkhandhā sakkāyo vutto Bhagavatāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etassa sakkāyassa pariññāya||
seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

16. Dukkaraɱ

3 Kiɱ nu kho āvuso Sāriputta imasmiɱ dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjā kho āvuso imasmiɱ dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

4 Pabbajjitena panāvuso kiɱ dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjitena kho āvuso abhirati dukkarāti|| ||

5 Abhiratena panāvuso Sāriputta kiɱ dukkaranti|| ||

Abhiratena kho āvuso dhammānudhammapaṭipatti dukkarāti|| ||

6 Kiɱ va ciram panāvuso dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhu arahaɱ assāti|| ||

Na ciram āvusoti|| ||

Jambukhādaka-saɱyuttaɱ|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Nibbānam Arahattañca|| ||

[page 261]

Dhammavādī Kimatthiyam1||
Assāso Paramassāso||
Vedanā Āsavāvijjā||
Taṇhā Oghā Upādānam||
Bhavo Dukkhañca Sakkāyo||
Imasmiɱ dhammavinaye Dukkaranti|| ||

 


 

Book V

Sāmaṇḍaka Saɱyutta

1. Nibbānam

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Vajjīsu viharati Ukkavelāyaɱ Gaŋgāya nadiyā tīre|| ||

2 Atha kho Sāmaṇḍako paribbājako yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Sāmaṇḍako paribbājako āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Nibbānaɱ nibbānanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho āvuso nibbānanti|| ||

Yo kho āvuso rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaɱ vuccati nibbānanti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

[page 262]

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya seyyathīdaɱ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

2-15.

||pe||

 


 

16. Dukkaram

3 Kiɱ nu āvuso Sāriputta imasmiɱ dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjā kho āvuso imasmim dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

4 Pabbajitena panāvuso kim dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajitena kho āvuso abhirati dukkarāti|| ||

5 Abhiratena panāvuso kiɱ dukkaranti|| ||

Abhiratena kho āvuso dhammānudhammapaṭipatti dukkarāti|| ||

6 Kiɱ va ciram panāvuso dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhu arahaɱ assāti|| ||

Na ciram āvuso ti|| ||

Sāmaṇḍaka-saɱyuttaɱ samattaɱ||
Purimakasadisam eva uddānaɱ|| ||

 


 

Book VI

Moggalāna Saɱyutta

1. Savitakka

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

[page 263]

2 Tatra kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno bhikkhū āmantesi||
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti|| ||

Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Maha-Moggalānassa paccassosuɱ|| ||

3 Āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Idha mayhaɱ āvuso rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaɱ cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Pathamaɱ jhānam pathamaɱ jhānanti vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho pathamaɱ jhānanti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaɱ savicāraɱ vivekajam pītisukhaɱ pathamaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ vuccati pathamaɱ jhānanti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaɱ savicāraɱ vivekajam pītisukham pathamaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato kāmasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa pathamaɱ jhānaɱ pamādo pathame jhāne cittaɱ saṇṭhapehi pathame jhāne cittaɱ ekodikarohi pathame jhāne cittaɱ samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicāram vivekajam pītisukham pathamaɱ jhānaɱ upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

8 Yaɱ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
Satthārānuggahito sāvako mahābhiññatam pattoti||
mamaɱ tam sammāvadamāno vadeyya Satthārānuggahito sāvako mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

2. Avitakka

3 Dutiyaɱ jhānaɱ dutiyaɱ jhānanti vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho dutiyaɱ jhānanti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaɱ vūpasamā ajjhattaɱ sampasādanaɱ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraɱ samādhijam pītisukhaɱ dutiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati

[page 264]

idaɱ vuccati dutiyaɱ jhānan ti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso vitakkavicārānaɱ vūpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaɱ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraɱ samādhijam pītisukham dutiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato vitakkasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca||
Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmana dutiyaɱ jhānam pamādo dutiye jhāne cittaɱ saṇṭhapehi dutiye jhāne cittam ekodikarohi dutiye jhāne cittaɱ samādahā ti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena vitakkavicārānaɱ vūpasamā ajjhattaɱ sampasādanam cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraɱ samādhijam pītisukhaɱ dutiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

8 Yaɱ hi taɱ āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya Satthāranuggahīto sāvako mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

mamaɱ taɱ sammāvadamāno vadeyya Satthārānuggahīto sāvako mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

3. Sukhena

3 Tatiyaɱ jhānaɱ tatiyaɱ jhānanti vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho tatiyaɱ jhānanti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati||
sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena {paṭisaɱvedeti}||
Yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti||
tatiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati tatiyaɱ jhānan ti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaɱvedemi||
Yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato pītisahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

[page 265]

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa tatiyaɱ jhānam pamādo tatiye jhāne cittaɱ saṇṭhapehi tatiye jhāne cittam ekodikarohi tatiye jhāne cittam samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāhaɱ āvuso aparena samayena pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihāsiɱ sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena {paṭisaɱvedesiɱ}||
yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

8 Yaɱ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam pattoti|| ||

 


 

4. Upekkhako

3 Catutthaɱ jhānaɱ catutthaɱ jhānanti vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho catutthaɱ jhānanti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānam atthagamā ca adukkhaɱ asukhaɱ upekkhā-sati-pārisuddhiɱ catutthaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ vuccati catutthaɱ jhānanti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānam atthagamā adukkhaɱ asukhaɱ upekkhā-sati-parisuddhiɱ catutthaɱ jhānaɱ upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato sukhasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmana catutthaɱ jhānam pamādo catutthe jhāne cittaɱ saṇṭhapehi catutthe jhāne cittam ekodikarohi catutthe jhāne cittaɱ samādahāti|| ||

7 So kho ahaɱ aparena samayena sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānaɱ atthagamā adukkham asukham upekkhā-satipārisuddhiɱ catutthaɱ jhānam upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

[page 266]

8 Yaɱ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam pattoti|| ||

 


 

5. Ākāsaɱ

3 Ākāsānañcāyatanam ākāsānañcāyatananti vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho ākāsānañcāyatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaɱ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaɱ atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Anatto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ vuccati ākāsānañcāyatananti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sabbaso rūpasaññānam samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaɱ atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Anatto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato rūpasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca||
Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa ākāsānañcāyatanam pamādo ākāsānañcāyatane cittam saṇṭhapehi ākāsānañcāyatane cittam ekodikarohi ākāsānañcāyatane cittaɱ samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena sabbaso rūpasaññānaɱ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānam atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Anatto ākāsoti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

8 Yaɱ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

6. Viññāṇaɱ

3 Viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ viññāṇañcāyatananti vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho viññāṇañcāyatananti|| ||

[page 267]

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Anattaɱ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ vuccati viññāṇañcāyatananti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanam samatikkamma Anattaɱ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato ākāsānañcāyatanasahāgatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca||
Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa viññāṇañcāyatanam pamādo viññāṇañcāyatane cittaɱ saṇṭhapehi viññāṇañcāyatane cittam ekodikarohi viññāṇañcāyatane cittaɱ samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Anattaɱ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

8 Yaɱ hi taɱ āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

7. Akiñcañña

3 Ākiñcaññāyatanam ākiñcaññāyatananti vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho ākiñcaññāyatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ vuccati ākiñcaññāyatanan ti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato viññāṇañcāyatanasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca||
Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa ākiñcaññāyatanam pamādo ākiñcaññāyatane cittaɱ saṇṭhapehi ākiñcaññāyatane cittam ekodikarohi ākiñcaññāyatane cittaɱ samādahāti|| ||

[page 268]

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

8 Yaɱ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

8. Nevasaññī

3 Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam nevasaññānāsaññāyatananti vuccati||
katamaɱ nu kho nevasaññānāsaññāyatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaɱ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaɱ vuccati nevasaññānāsaññāyatananti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaɱ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato ākiñcaññāyatanasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam pamādo nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittaɱ saṇṭhapehi nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittam ekodikarohi nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja cittaɱ samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaɱ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

8 Yaɱ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

9. Animitto

3 Animitto cetosamādhi animitto cetosamādhīti vuccati||
Katamo nu kho animitto cetosamādhīti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sabbanimittānam amanasikārā animittaɱ cetosamādhim upasampajja viharati

[page 269]

ayam vuccati animitto cetosamādhīti|| ||

5 So kho ham āvuso sabbanimittānam amanasikārā animittaɱ cetosamādhim upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato nimittānusariviññāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaŋkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa animittam cetosamādhim pamādo animitte cetosamādhismiɱ cittaɱ saṇṭhapehi animitte cetosamādhismiɱ cittam ekodikarohi animitte cetosamādhismiɱ cittaɱ samādahā ti|| ||

7 So khvāhaɱ āvuso aparena samayena sabbanimittānam amanasikārā animittaɱ cetosamādhim upasampajja vihāsiɱ|| ||

8 Yaɱ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
Satthārānuggahīto sāvako mahābhiññatam pattoti||
mamaɱ taɱ sammāvadamāno vadeyya Satthārānuggahīto sāvako mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

10. Sakko

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaɱ vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritam vā bāhaɱ sammiñjeyya||
evam eva Jetavane antarahito devesu Tāvatiɱsesu pātur ahosi|| ||

I

3 Atha kho Sakko devānamindo pañcahi devatāsatehi saddhim yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaŋkami upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ aṭṭhāsi|| ||

[page 270]

4 Ekam antaɱ ṭhitam kho Sakkaɱ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhammasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
dhammasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sugatim saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saŋghasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
saŋghasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedāparaɱ maraṇā sugatiɱ saggam lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

5 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhammasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
dhammasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedāparam maraṇa sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjantīti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna||
saŋgha||
la||
sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjantīti|| ||

6,7,8 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo chahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

9,10,11 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo sattahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

12,13,14 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo aṭṭhahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

15 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo asītiyā devatāsatehi saddhiɱ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

16 Ekam antaɱ ṭhitaɱ kho Sakkaɱ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

[page 271]

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhammasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
pe||
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
Sādhu kho devānam inda saŋghasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
saŋghasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

17 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedāparam maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhammasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saŋghasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
saŋghasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

II

18 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo pañcahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ aṭṭhāsi|| ||

19 Ekam antaɱ thitaɱ kho Sakkam devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhe avecca pasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā arahaɱ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadhammasārathi satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti

[page 272]

dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho yadidaɱ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā esa Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakhettaɱ lokassāti||
saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda ariyakantehi sīlehi avecca samannāgamanaɱ hoti akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhuñjissehi viññūpasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaɱvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

20 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
itipi so Bhagavā||
pe||
buddho bhagavā buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sugatiɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo||
pe||
paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakhettaɱ lokassāti

[page 273]

saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaɱ hoti akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaɱvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

21-23 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo chahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

24-26 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo sattahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

27-29 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo aṭṭhahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

30 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo āsītiyā devatāsatehi saddhiɱ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

31 Ekam antaɱ ṭhitaɱ kho Sakkaɱ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti|| ||

buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
svākhyāto ||pe|| paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakkhettam lokassāti||
saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjantīti|| ||

[page 274]

Sādhu kho devānam inda ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaɱ hoti akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaɱvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

32 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo||
pe||
paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakhettaɱ lokassāti||
saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaɱ hoti akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaɱvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ lokam upapajjantīti ti|| ||

III

33 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo pañcahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaŋkami||
la|| ||

34 Ekam antaɱ ṭhitaɱ kho Sakkaɱ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti

[page 275]

te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhammasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
dhammasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi poṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saŋghasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
saŋghasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

35 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhammasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saŋghasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
saŋghasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi poṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

36-38 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo chahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

39-41 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo sattahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

[page 276]

42-44 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo aṭṭhahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

45 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo asītiyā devatāsahassehi saddhiɱ yenāyasmā Maha-Moggalāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ aṭṭhāsi|| ||

46 Ekam antaɱ ṭhitaɱ kho Sakkaɱ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhammasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saŋghasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
saŋghasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabehīti|| ||

47 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhasaraŋgamanaɱ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhammasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saŋghasaraṇagamanaɱ hoti||
saŋghasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggālāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokaɱ upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

IV

48 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo pañcahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

[page 277]

49 Ekam antaɱ ṭhitam kho Sakkam devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānaɱ buddho bhagavā ti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaɱvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasāhi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
la||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehī ti|| ||

50 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi thānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo||
pe||
paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakkhettaɱ lokassāti||
saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti

[page 278]

te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi poṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaɱvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
la||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

51-53 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo chahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

54-56 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo sattahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
pe|| ||

57-60 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo aṭṭhahi devatāsatehi saddhiɱ||
la|| ||

61 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo asītiyā devatāsahassehi saddhiɱ yenāyasmā Moggalāno tenupassaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

62 Ekam antaɱ ṭhitaɱ kho Sakkaɱ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā arahaɱ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve chahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti

[page 279]

dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi poṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
suppaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho yadidaɱ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭhapurisapuggalā esa Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhineyyo añjalīkaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakkhettaɱ lokassā ti||
saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhuñjissehi viññuppasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaɱvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi poṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

63 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānaɱ buddho bhagavā ti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo||
pe||
paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjānti|| ||

[page 280]

te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaɱ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakkhettaɱ lokassāti||
saŋghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanam hoti||
akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaɱvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbehi yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbena saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehī ti|| ||

 


 

11. Candano (i)

1-63 Atha kho Candano devaputto||
la||
[Suyāmo] (ii)
1-63 Atha kho Suyāmo devaputto|| ||

[Santusito] (iii)
1-63 Atha kho Santusito devaputto|| ||

[Sunimmito] (iv)
1-63 Atha kho Sunimmito devaputto|| ||

[Vasavatti] (v)
1-63 Atha kho Vasavatti devaputto|| ||

Ime pañcapeyyālā yathā Sakko devānam indo tathā vittharetabbānīti|| ||

[page 281]

Moggalāna saɱyuttaɱ|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Savitakkā Vitakkañca||
Sukhena Upekkhako||
Ākāsañceva Viññāṇaɱ||
Ākiñca-Nevasaññinā||
Animitto ca Sakko ca||
Candanekādasena cāti|| ||

 


 

Book VII

Citta Saɱyutta

1. Saññojana

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharanti Ambāṭakavane|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena sambahulānaɱ therānam bhikkhūnam pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānam maṇḍalamāle sannisinnānam sannipatitānam ayam antarākathā udapādi|| ||

Saññojananti vā āvuso saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā udāhu ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

3 Tatrekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaɱ vyākataɱ hoti|| ||

Saññojanan ti vā āvuso saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthāceva nānavyañjanā cāti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaɱ vyākataɱ hoti|| ||

Saññojananti vā āvuso saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjameva nānanti|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati Migapathakam anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaṇīyena|| ||

[page 282]

5 Assosi kho Citto gahapati sambahulānaɱ kira therānam bhikkhūnam paccābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānam maṇḍaḷamāḷe sanninnānaɱ sannipatitānam ayam antarā kathā udapādi||
Saññojananti vā āvuso saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā udāhu ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evam vyākataɱ Saññojananti vā āvuso saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhamma nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā cāti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaɱ vyākataɱ Saññojananti vā āvuso saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

7 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhū etad avoca|| ||

Sutam etam bhante sambahūlānam kira therānam bhikkhūnam pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānam maṇḍalamāle sannisinnānam sannipatitānam ayam antarākathā udapādi||
Saññojanan ti vā āvuso saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā udāhu ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaɱ vyākatam Saññojanan ti vā avuso saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhamme nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā cāti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaɱ vyākatam Saññojanan ti vā āvuso Saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

Evam gahapatīti|| ||

8 Saññojanan ti vā bhante saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā ca||
tena hi bhante upamaɱ vo karissāmi||
upamāya pidhekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa attham ājānanti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhante Kāḷo ca balivaddo odāto ca balivaddo ekena damena vā yottena vā saññutto assu||
yo nu kho evaɱ vadeyya Kāḷo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saññojanaɱ odāto ca balivaddo kālassa balivaddassa saññojananti

[page 283]

sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyā ti|| ||

No hetaɱ gahapati|| ||

Na kho gahapati kāḷo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saññojanaɱ||
na pi odāto balivaddo kāḷassa balivaddassa saññojanaɱ|| ||

Yena kho te ekena dāmena vā yottena vā saɱyuttā taɱ tattha saññojananti|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhante na cakkhu rūpānaɱ saññojanaɱ na rūpā cakkhussa saññojanaɱ||
yañca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saññojanam|| ||

Na sotaɱ saddānaɱ||
Na ghānaɱ gandhānaɱ||
Na jivhā rasānaɱ||
na rasā jivhāya saññojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tadubhayaɱ paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo tam tattha saññojanaɱ||
pe||
Na mano dhammānaɱ saññojanaɱ na dhammā manassa saññojanaɱ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taɱ tattha saññojanan ti|| ||

11 Lābhā ti gahapati||
suladdhaɱ te gahapati yassa te gambhīre buddhavacane paññācakkhu kamatīti|| ||

 


 

2. Isidatta (1)

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Macchikāsande viharanti Ambātakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhū etad avoca||
Adhivāsentu me bhante therā svātanāya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesuɱ kho therā bhikkhū tuṇhibhāvena|| ||

[page 284]

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati therānam bhikkhūnam adhivāsanaɱ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

5 Atha kho therā bhikkhū tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Cittassa gahapatino nivesanaɱ tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiɱsu|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

7 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Citto gahapati āyasmantam Theram etad avoca||
Dhātunānattaɱ dhātunānattan ti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaɱ vuttaɱ Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati āyasmantaɱ Theram etad avoca||
Dhātunānattam Dhātunānattanti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaɱ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati āyasmantaɱ Theram etad avoca||
Dhātunānattaɱ dhātunānattam bhante Thera vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaɱ vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

10 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Isidatto tasmim bhikkhusaŋghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

11 Atha kho āyasmā Isidatto āyasmantaɱ Theram etad avoca|| ||

Vyākaromaham bhante thera Cittassa gahapatino etam pañhanti|| ||

Vyākarohi tvam Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam pañhanti|| ||

12 Evaɱ hi tvaɱ gahapati pucchasi Dhātunānattam dhātunānanattanti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaɱ vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

[page 285]

Evam bhante|| ||

Idaɱ kho gahapati dhātunānattaɱ vuttam Bhagavatā||
Cakkhudhātu rūpadhātu cakkhuviññāṇadhātu||
la||
Manodhātu dhammadhātu manoviññāṇadhātu||
ettāvatā nu kho gahapati dhātunānattaɱ vuttaɱ Bhagavatāti|| ||

13 Atha kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Isidattassa bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā there bhikkhū paṇitena {khādaniyena} bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

14 Atha kho therā bhikkhū bhuttāvino onītapattapāṇino uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiɱsu|| ||

15 Atha kho āyasmā Thero āyasmantam Isidattam etad avoca||
Sādhu kho tvam āvuso Isidatta eso pañho paṭibhāsi neso pañho mam paṭibhāsi||
tena hāvuso Isidatta yadā aññadā pi evarūpo pañho āgaccheyya||
taññevettha paṭibhāseyyāti|| ||

 


 

3. Isidatta (2)

1 Ekaɱ samayam sambahulā therā bhikkhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharanti Ambāṭakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Citti gahapati there bhikkhū etad avoca|| ||

Adhivāsentu me bhante therā svātanāya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesuɱ kho therā bhikkhū tunhibhāvena|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati therānaɱ bhikkhūnaɱ adhivāsanaɱ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

5 Atha kho therā bhikkhū tassā rattiyā accayena pubbanhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Cittassa gahapatino nivesanaɱ tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiɱsu|| ||

[page 286]

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

7 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Citto gahapati āyasmantaɱ Theram etad avoca|| ||

Yā imā bhante Thera anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
Asassato lokoti vā||
Antavā lokoti vā Anantavā lokoti vā||
Tam jīvaɱ taɱ sarīran ti vā Aññam jīvaɱ aññaɱ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Yānicimāni dvāsaṭṭhidiṭṭhigatāni Brahmajāle bhaṇitāni||
imā nu kho bhante diṭṭhiyo kismiɱ sati honti kismiɱ asati na hontīti|| ||

Evam vutte āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati||
pe|| ||

9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati āyasmantaɱ Theram avoca||
Yā imā bhante Thera anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā Asassato lokoti vā||
Antavā loko ti vā Anantāvā loko ti vā||
Taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sarīranti vā Aññaɱ jīvaɱ aññaɱ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Na hoti tathagato param maraṇā ti vā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Yāni cimāni dvāsaṭṭhi diṭṭhigatāni Brahmajāle bhaṇitāni||
imā nu kho bhante diṭṭhiyo kismiɱ sati honti kismiɱ asati na hontī ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

10 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Isidatto tasmiɱ bhikkhusaŋghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

11 Atha kho āyasmā Isidatto āyasmantaɱ Theram etad avoca||
Vyākaromaham bhante Thera Cittassa gahapatino etam pañhanti|| ||

Vyākarohi tvam āvuso Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam pañhanti|| ||

[page 287]

12 Evaɱ hi tvaɱ gahapati pucchasi||
Yā imā bhante Thera anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato lokoti vā||
pe||
imā nu kho bhante diṭṭhiyo kismiɱ sati honti kismiɱ asati na hontī ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Yā imā gahapati anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato lokoti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā lokoti vā||
Taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sarīranti vā||
Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Yāni cimāni dvāsaṭṭhidiṭṭhigatāni Brahmajāle bhaṇitāni||
imā kho gahapati diṭṭhiyo sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā sati honti||
sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā asati na hontī ti|| ||

13 Katham pana bhante sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotī ti|| ||

Idha gahapati assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sapurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati rūpavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ||
Vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇam attato samanupassati viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Evaɱ kho gahapati sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotī ti|| ||

14 Katham pana bhante sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotī ti|| ||

Idha gahapati sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaɱ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānam dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati na rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā rūpaɱ na rūpasmim vā attānaɱ||
na vedanaɱ||
Na saññaɱ||
Na saŋkhāre||
Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati na viññāṇavantam vā attānam na attani vā viññāṇaɱ na viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Evaɱ kho gahapati sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotī ti|| ||

[page 288]

15 Kuto bhante ayyo Isidatto āgacchatī ti|| ||

Avantiyā kho ham gahapati āgacchāmīti|| ||

Atthi bhante Avantiyā Isidatto nāma kulaputto amhākam adiṭṭhasahāyo pabbajjito||
diṭṭho so āyasmatā ti|| ||

Evaɱ gahapati|| ||

Kahaɱ nu kho bhante āyasmā etarahi viharatī ti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte āyasmā Isidatto tuṇhi ahosi||
Ayyo no bhante Isidatto ti|| ||

Evaɱ gahapatī ti|| ||

Abhiramatu bhante ayyo Isidatto Macchikāsaṇḍe ramaṇiyam Ambāṭakavanaɱ||
aham ayyassa Isidattassa ussukkaɱ karissāmi cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārāṇanti|| ||

Kalyāṇaɱ vuccati gahapatī ti|| ||

16 Atha kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Isidattassa bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā there bhikkhū paṇītena {khādaniyena} bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

17 Atha kho therā bhikkhū bhuttāvino onītapattapāṇino uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiɱsu|| ||

18 Atha kho āyasmā Thero āyasmantam Isidattam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho tam āvuso Isidatta eso pañho paṭibhāsi neso pañho mam paṭibhāsi||
tena hāvuso Isidatta yadā aññadā pi evarūpo pañho āgaccheyya taññevettha patibhāseyyāti|| ||

19 Atha kho āyasmā Isidatto senāsanaɱ saɱsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Macchikāsaṇḍamhā pakkāmi||
Yaɱ Macchikāsaṇḍamhā pakkāmi tathā pakkanto va ahosi na puna pacchāgacchīti|| ||

 


 

4. Mahako

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharanti Ambāṭakavane|| ||

[page 289]

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhū etad avoca||
Adhivāsentu me therā svātanāya gokule bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesuɱ kho therā bhikkhū tuṇhībhāvena|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati therānam bhikkhūnam adhivāsanaɱ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

5 Atha kho therā bhikkhū tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Cittassa gahapatino gokulaɱ tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiɱsu|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhū paṇītena sappipāyāsena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

7 Atha kho therā bhikkhū bhuttāvino onitapattapanino uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiɱsu|| ||

Citto pi kho gahapati sesakam vissajjethā ti vatvā there bhikkhū piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi|| ||

8 Tena kho pana samayena uṇhaɱ hoti kuṭṭhitaɱ||
te ca therā bhikkhū paveliyamānena maññe kāyena gacchanti||
yathā tam bhojanaɱ bhuttāvino|| ||

9 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahako tasmim bhikkhusaŋghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

Atha kho āyasmā Mahako āyasmantaɱ Theram etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu khvassa bhante Thera yaɱ sītako ca vāto vāyeyya {abbhasaɱvilāpo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusāyeyyāti|| ||

Sādhu khvassa āvuso Mahaka yaɱ sītako ca vāto vāyeyya {abbhasaɱvilāpo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusāyeyyā ti|| ||

10 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako tathārūpam iddhābhisaŋkhāram abhisaŋkhari

[page 290]

yathā sītako ca vāto vāyi {abbhasaɱvilāpo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusi|| ||

11 Atha kho Cittassa gahapatino etad ahosi||
Yo kho imasmim bhikkhusaŋghe sabbanavako bhikkhu||
tassāyam evarūpo iddhānubhāvo ti|| ||

12 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako ārāmaɱ sampāpuṇitvā āyasmantaɱ Theram etad avoca||
Alam ettāvatā bhante Therāti|| ||

Alam ettavatā āvuso Mahaka katam ettāvatā āvuso Mahaka pūjitam ettāvatā āvuso Mahakā ti|| ||

13 Atha kho therā bhikkhū yathāvihāram agamaɱsu|| ||

Āyasmā pi Mahako sakaɱ vihāram agamāsi|| ||

14 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenāyasmā Mahako tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahakam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

15 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Citto gahapati āyasmantam Mahakam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante ayyo Mahako uttarimanussadhammaɱ iddhipāṭihāriyaɱ dassetūti|| ||

Tena hi tvam gahapati āḷinde uttarāsaŋgam paññāpetvā tiṇakalāpam okāsehīti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Mahakassa paṭissutvā āḷinde uttarāsaŋgam paññāpetvā tiṇakalāpam okāsesi|| ||

16 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako vihāram pavisitvā sucighaṭikaɱ datvā tathārūpam iddhābhisaŋkhāram abhisaŋkhari||
yathā tāḷacchiggaḷena ca aggaḷantarikāya ca acchi nikkhamitvā tiṇāni jhāpesi uttarāsaŋgaɱ na jhāpesi|| ||

17 Atha kho Citto gahapati uttarāsaŋgam pappoṭetvā saɱviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

18 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako vihārā nikkhamitvā Cittam gahapatim etad avoca||
Alam ettāvatā gahapatīti|| ||

[page 291]

Alam ettāvatā bhante Mahaka katam ettāvatā bhante Mahaka pūjitam ettāvatā bhante Mahaka||
abhiramatu bhante ayyo Mahako Macchikāsaṇḍe||
ramaṇiyam Ambāṭakavanaɱ||
aham ayyassa Mahakassa ussukkaɱ karissāmi cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānan ti|| ||

Kalyāṇaɱ vuccati gahapatīti|| ||

19 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako senāsanaɱ saɱsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Macchikāsaṇḍamhā pakkāmi||
yam Macchikāsaṇḍamhā pakkāmi tathā pakkanto va ahosi na puna pacchāgacchīti|| ||

 


 

5. Kāmabhū

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā Kāmabhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharati Ambāṭakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenāyasmā Kāmabhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Kāmabhum abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinnaɱ kho Cittaɱ gahapatim āyasmā Kāmabhū etad avoca|| ||

Vuttam idaɱ gahapati|| ||

Nelaŋgo setapacchādo||
ekāro vattatī ratho||
Anīghaɱ passa āyantam||
chinnasotam abandhananti|| ||

Imassa nu kho gahapati saŋkhittena bhāsitassa kathaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho etam bhante Bhagavatā bhāsitan ti|| ||

Evam gahapatī ti|| ||

Tena hi bhante muhuttaɱ āgamehi yāvassa attham pekkhāmī ti|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati muhuttaɱ tuṇhi hutvā āyasmantam Kāmabhum etad avoca|| ||

[page 292]

Nelaŋganti kho bhante sīlānam etam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Setapacchādo ti kho bhante vimuttiyā etam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Ekāro ti kho bhante satiyā etam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Vattatī ti kho bhante abhikkamapaṭikkamassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Rathoti kho bhante imassetam cātumahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaɱ||
mātāpettikasambhavassa odanakummāsupacayassa aniccucchādana-parimaddana-bhedanaviddhaɱsanadhammassa|| ||

Rāgo kho bhante nīgho doso nīgho moho nīgho||
te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālavātthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā||
tasmā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu anīgho ti vuccati|| ||

Āyantante kho bhante arahato etam adhivacanam|| ||

Soto ti kho bhante taṇhāyetam adhivacanaɱ||
sā khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālavatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatimanuppādadhammā||
tasmā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu chinnasoto ti vuccati||
Rāgo bhante bandhanaɱ doso bandhanaɱ moho bandhanaɱ||
te khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālavatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā||
tasmā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu abandhano ti vuccati|| ||

5 Iti kho bhante yan tam Bhagavatā vuttaɱ|| ||

Nelaŋgo setapacchādo||
ekāro vattatī ratho||
anīghaɱ passa āyantam||
Chinnasotam abandhananti|| ||

Imassa kho bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānātūti|| ||

6 Lābhā te gahapati||
suladdhaɱ te gahapati yassa te gambhīre buddhavacane paññācakkhuɱ kamatī ti|| ||

[page 293]

 


 

6. Kāmabhū 2

1 Ekam samayaɱ āyasmā Kāmabhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharati Ambāṭakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenāyasmā Kāmabhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno Citto gahapati āyasmantaɱ Kāmabhum etad avoca|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante saŋkhārāti|| ||

Tayo kho gahapati saŋkhārā kāyasaŋkhāro vacīsaŋkhāro cittasaŋkhāro ti|| ||

Sādhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Kāmabhussa bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā āyasmantaɱ Kāmabhum uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

4 Katamo pana bhante kāyasaŋkhāro katamo vacisaŋkhāro katamo cittasaŋkhāroti|| ||

Assāsapassāsā kho gahapati kāyasaŋkhāro||
vitakkavicārā vacīsaŋkhāro||
saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaŋkhāroti||
Sādhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati||
pe||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

5 Kasmā pana bhante assāsapassāsā kāyasaŋkhāro||
kasmā vitakkavicārā vacīsaŋkhāro||
kasmā saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaŋkhāro ti|| ||

Assāsapassāsā kho gahapati kāyikā ete dhammā kāyapaṭibaddhā||
tasmā assāsapassāsā kāyasaŋkhāro|| ||

Pubbe kho gahapati vitakketvā vicāretvā pacchā vācam bhindati||
tasmā vitakkavicārā vacīsaŋkhāro|| ||

Saññā ca vedanā ca cetasikā ete dhammā cittapaṭibaddhā||
tasmā saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaŋkhāro ti|| ||

Sādhu||
la||
apucchi|| ||

6 Katham pana bhante saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpatti hotī ti|| ||

Na kho gahapati saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpajjantassa bhikkhuno evaɱ hoti||
Aham saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpajjissanti vā||
Ahaɱ saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpajjāmīti vā||
Ahaɱ saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpanno ti vā|| ||

[page 294]

Atha khvassa pubbe va tathā cittam bhāvitaɱ hoti||
yan taɱ tathattāya upanetīti|| ||

Sādhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

7 Saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpajjantassa pana bhante bhikkhuno katame dhammā pathamaɱ nirujjhanti||
yadivā kāyasaŋkhāro yadivā vacīsaŋkhāro yadivā cittasaŋkhāro ti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpajjantassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno vācīsaŋkhāro pathamaɱ nirujjhati||
tato kāyasaŋkhāro||
tato cittasaŋkhāro ti|| ||

Sadhu||
la||
pañham apucchi|| ||

8 Yvāyam bhante mato kālakato yo cāyam bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpanno imesaɱ kiɱ nānākaraṇanti|| ||

Yvāyam gahapati mato kālakato||
tassa kāyasaŋkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho vacīsaŋkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho cittasaŋkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho āyu parikkhīno usmā vūpasantā indriyāni viparibhinnānī||
Yo ca khvāyaɱ gahapati bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpanno||
tassa pi kāyasaŋkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho vacīsaŋkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho cittasaŋkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho āyu aparikkhīṇo usmā avūpasantā indriyāni vippasannāni|| ||

Yvāyaɱ gahapati mato kālakato yo cāyam bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpanno idaɱ nesaɱ nānākaraṇanti|| ||

Sādhu||
la||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

9 Katham pana bhante saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhānaɱ hotīti|| ||

Na kho gahapati saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa bhikkhuno evaɱ hoti||
Ahaɱ saññevedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahissanti vā||
Ahaɱ saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahāmīti vā||
Ahaɱ saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhito vā ti|| ||

Atha khvāssa pubbe va tathā cittam bhāvitaɱ hoti yaɱ taɱ tathattāya upanetīti|| ||

[page 295]

Sādhu bhante||
la||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

10 Saññavedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa pana bhante bhikkhuno katame dhammā pathamam uppajjanti||
yadivā kāyasaŋkhāro yadivā vacīsaŋkhāro yadivā cittasaŋkhāro|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno cittasaŋkhāro pathamam uppajjati||
tato kāyasaŋkhāro||
tato vacīsaŋkhāroti|| ||

Sādhu||
la||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

11 Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitam pana bhante bhikkhuɱ kati phassā phusantīti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitaɱ kho gahapati bhikkhuɱ tayo phassā phusanti||
suññato phasso animitto phasso appaṇihito phasso ti|| ||

Sādhu||
pe||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

12 Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitassa kho pana bhante bhikkhuno kiɱ ninnaɱ cittaɱ hoti kim poṇaɱ kim pabbhāranti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno vivekaninnaɱ cittaɱ hoti vivekapoṇaɱ vivekapabbhāranti|| ||

Sādhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Kāmabhussa bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā āyasmantaɱ Kāmabhum uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

13 Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā pana bhante kati dhammā bahūpakārā ti|| ||

Addhā kho tvam gahapati yam pathamam pucchitabbaɱ tam pacchā pucchasi||
api ca tyāhaɱ vyākarissāmi|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā kho gahapati dve dhammā bahūpakārā samatho ca vipassanā cā ti|| ||

 


 

7. Godatto

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Godatto Macchikāsaṇḍe viharati Ambāṭakavane|| ||

[page 296]

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenāyasmā Godatto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantaɱ Godattam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho Cittaɱ gahapatim āyasmā Godatto etad avoca|| ||

Yā cāyaɱ gahapati appamāṇā cetovimutti yā ca ākiñcaññā cetovimutti yā ca suññatācetovimutti yā ca animittā cetovimutti ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā udāhu ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

4 Atthi bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā ca|| ||

Atthi pana bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhamme ekatthā ceva vyañjanam eva nānan ti|| ||

4 Katamo ca pana bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā ca|| ||

5 Idha bhante bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ tathā tatiyaɱ||
tathā catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena avereṇa avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati||
karuṇāsahagatena cetasā||
muditāsahagatena cetasā||
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyam tathā tatiyam tathā catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhante appamāṇena cetasā vimutti|| ||

6 Katamā ca bhante ākiñcaññā cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhante ākiñcaññā cetovimutti|| ||

7 Katamā ca bhante suññatā cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti patisañcikkhati||
Suññam idam attena vā attaniyena vā ti

[page 297]

ayaɱ vuccati bhante suññatā cetovimutti|| ||

8 Katamā ca bhante animittā cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu sabbanimittānam amanasikārā animittaɱ cetosamādhim upasampajja viharati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhante animittā cetovimutti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ kho bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā ca|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānaɱ|| ||

11 Rāgo bhante pamāṇakaraṇo doso pamāṇakaraṇo moho pamāṇakarano||
te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anubhāvakatā āyatiɱ anuppādadhammā|| ||

Yāvatā kho bhante appamāṇā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsaɱ cetovimutti aggam akkhāyati||
sā kho pana akuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena||
suññā dosena||
suññā mohena|| ||

12 Rāgo bhante kiñcanaɱ doso kiñcanam moho kiñcanam||
te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchimamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

Yāvatā kho bhante ākiñcaññā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsaɱ cetovimutti aggam akkhāyati||
sā kho pana akuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena suññā dosena suññā mohena|| ||

13 Rāgo kho bhante nimittakaraṇo doso nimittakaraṇo moho nimittakaraṇo||
te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

Yāvatā kho bhante animittā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsam cetovimutti aggam akkhāyati||
sā kho pana akuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena suññā dosena suññā mohena|| ||

14 Ayaɱ kho bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

 


 

8. Nigaṇṭho

2 Tena kho pana samayena Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto Macchikāsaṇḍam anuppatto hoti mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiɱ|| ||

[page 298]

3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Nigaṇṭho kira Nāṭaputto Macchikāsaṇḍam anuppatto mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhinti|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati sambahulehi upāsakehi saddhiɱ yena Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Nigaṇṭhena Nāṭaputtena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyam kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

5 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho Cittaɱ gahapatiɱ Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto etad avoca|| ||

Saddahasi tvaɱ gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa Atthi avitakko avicāro samādhi atthi vitakkavicārānaɱ nirodhoti|| ||

Na khvāham ettha bhante Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmi Atthi avitakko avicaro samādhi atthi vitakkavicārānaɱ nirodhoti|| ||

6 Evaɱ vutte Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sakam parisam ulloketvā etad avoca|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yāva ujuko cāyam Citto gahapati yāva asaṭṭho cāyaɱ Citto gahapati yāva amāyāvī cāyaɱ Citto gahapati||
vātaɱ vā so jālena bādhetabbam maññeyya yo vitakkavicāre nirodhetabbam maññeyya||
sakamuṭṭhinā vā so Gaŋgāya sotam āvāretabbam maññeyya yo vitakkavicāre nirodhetabbam maññeyyāti|| ||

7 Taɱ kim maññasi bhante Katamam nu kho paṇītataram ñāṇam vā saddhā vā ti|| ||

Saddhāya kho gahapati ñāṇam eva paṇītataranti|| ||

8 Aham kho bhante yāvadeva ākaŋkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicāraɱ vivekajam pītisukham pathamam jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

[page 299]

Aham kho bhante yāvad eva ākaŋkhāmi vitakkavicārānaɱ vūpasamā||
pe||
dutiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

Ahaɱ kho bhante yāvad eva ākaŋkhāmi pītiyā ca virāgā||
pe||
tatiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

Ahaɱ kho bhante yāvadeva ākaŋkhāmi sukhassa ca pahānā||
pa||
catuttham jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

So khvāham bhante evaɱ jānanto evam passanto kassaññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā saddhāya gamissāmi Atthi avitakko avicāro samādhi atthi vitakkavicārānaɱ nirodho ti|| ||

8 Evaɱ vutte Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sakam parisam apaloketvā etad avoca|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yāva anujuko cāyam Citto gahapati yāva saṭṭho cāyam Citto gahapati yāva māyāvī cāyaɱ Citto gahapatī ti|| ||

Idāneva kho te pana mayam bhante bhāsitam ājānāma|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yāva ujuko cāyaɱ Citto gahapati yāva asaṭṭho cāyaɱ Citto gahapati yāva amāyāvī cāyaɱ Citto gahapatī ti|| ||

Idāneva ca pana mayam bhante bhāsitam evam ājānāma|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yāva anujuko cāyaɱ Citto gahapati yāva saṭṭho cāyaɱ Citto gahapati yāva māyāvī cāyam Citto gahapatī ti|| ||

10 Sace te bhante purimaɱ saccam pacchimam te micchā||
sace pana te bhante pacchimaɱ saccaɱ purimaɱ te micchā||
ime kho pana bhante dasa sahadhammikā pañhā āgacchanti||
yadā nesam attham ājāneyyasi||
atha mam paṭihareyyāsi saddhiɱ nigaṇṭhaparisāya|| ||

Eko pañho eko uddeso ekaɱ veyyākaraṇaɱ||
dve pañhā dve uddesā dve veyyākaraṇāni||
tayo pañhā tayo uddesā tīṇi veyyākaraṇāni||
cattāro pañho cattāro uddesā cattāri veyyakaraṇāni||
pañca pañhā pañca uddesā pañca veyyākaraṇāni||
cha pañhā cha uddesā cha veyyākaraṇāni||
satta pañhā satta uddesā satta veyyākaraṇāni||
aṭṭha pañhā aṭṭha uddesā aṭṭha veyyākaraṇāni

[page 300]

nava pañhā nava uddesā nava veyyākaraṇāni||
dasa pañhā dasa uddesā dasa veyyākaraṇanī ti|| ||

11 Atha kho Citto gahapati Nigaṇṭhaɱ Nāṭaputtam ime dasa sahadhammike pañhe apucchitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmī ti|| ||

 


 

9. Acela

2 Tena kho pana samayena Acelo Kassapo Macchikāsaṇḍam anuppatto hoti purāṇagihisahāyo|| ||

3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Acelo kira Kassapo Macchikāsaṇḍam anuppatto amhākam purāṇagihisahāyo ti|| ||

Atha kho Citto gahapati yena Acelo Kassapo tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Acelena Kassapena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārānīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

4 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Citto gahapati Acelaɱ Kassapam etad avoca|| ||

Kīva ciram pabbajito si bhante Kassapāti|| ||

Tiɱsamattāni kho me gahapati vassāni pabbajitassā ti|| ||

5 Imehi kho pana te bhante tiɱsamattehi vassehi atthi koci uttarimanussadhammo alam ariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāroti|| ||

Imehi kho me gahapati tiɱsamattehi vassehi pabbajitassa natthi koci uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro aññatra naggeyyā ca muṇḍeyyā ca pāvāḷanipphoṭanāya cāti|| ||

6 Evaɱ vutte Citto gahapati Acelaɱ Kassapam etad avoca|| ||

Acchariyam vata bho abbhutaɱ vata bho dhammassa svākhyātatā yatra hi nāma tiɱsamattehi vasehi na koci uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato bhavissati phāsuvihāro aññatra naggeyyā ca muṇḍeyyā ca pāvāḷanipphoṭanāya cāti|| ||

[page 301]

7 Tuyham pana gahapati kīva ciram upāsakattam upayatassāti|| ||

Mayham pi kho pana bhante tiɱsamattāni vassāni upāsakattam upagatassā ti|| ||

8 Imehi kho pana te gahapati tiɱsamattehi vassehi atthi koci uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāroti|| ||

Kimhi no pi siyā bhante||
Aham hi bhante yāva ākaŋkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaɱ savicāraɱ vivekajam pītisukham pathamaɱ jhānaɱ upasampajja viharāmi||
ahaɱ hi bhante yāvadeva ākaŋkhāmi vitakkavicārānam vūpasamā||
pe||
dutiyaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
ahaɱ hi bhante yāvadeva ākaŋkhāmi pītiyā ca virāgā||
pe||
tatiyam jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
ahaɱ hi bhante yāvadeva ākaŋkhāmi sukhassa ca pahānā||
pe||
catutthaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

Sace kho panāham bhante Bhagavato pathamataraɱ kālam kareyya anacchariyaɱ kho panetaɱ yam mam Bhagavā etam vyākareyya Natthi tam saññojanam yena saññojanena saɱyutto Citto gahapati puna imaɱ lokam āgaccheyyāti|| ||

9 Evaɱ vutte Acelo Kassapo Cittaɱ gahapatim etad avoca|| ||

Acchariyaɱ vata bho abbhutaɱ vata bho dhammassa svākhyātatā yatrahi nāma gihī odātavasano evarūpam uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesam adhigamissati phāsuvihāraɱ|| ||

Labheyyāhaɱ gahapati imasmiɱ dhammavinaye pabbajjaɱ labheyyam upasampadanti|| ||

[page 302]

10 Atha kho Citto gahapati Acelaɱ Kassapaɱ ādāya yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avoca||
Ayam bhante Acelo Kassapo amhākam purāṇagihīsahāyo||
imaɱ therā pabbajentu upasampādentu||
ahamassa ussukkaɱ karissāmi civara-piṇḍapātasenāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāraṇanti|| ||

11 Alattha Acelo Kassapo imasmiɱ dhammavinaye pabbajjam alattha upasampadam||
acirūpasampanno ca panāyasmā Kassapo eko vūpakaṭṭho apamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputto sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānam diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi||
Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi|| ||

12 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Kassapo arahatam ahosīti|| ||

 


 

10. Gilānadassanam

2 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulā ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthā devatā saɱgamma samāgamma Cittaɱ gahapatim etad avocuɱ|| ||

Paṇidhehi gahapati Anāgatam addhānaɱ rājā assaɱ cakkavattīti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte Citto gahapati tā ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhitiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthā devatā etad avoca|| ||

Tam pi aniccaɱ tam pi addhuvaɱ tam pi pahāya gamanīyanti|| ||

4 Evaɱ vutte Cittassa gahapatino mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā Cittaɱ gahapatim etad avocuɱ|| ||

[page 303]

Satim ayyaputta upaṭṭhapehi mā vippalapīti|| ||

Kin tyāhaɱ vadāmi yaɱ maɱ tumhe evaɱ vadetha Satim ayyaputta upaṭṭhapehi mā vippalapīti||
Evaɱ kho tvam ayyaputta vadesi|| ||

Tam pi aniccaɱ tam pi addhuvaɱ tam pi pahāya gamanīyanti|| ||

Tathā hi pana mam ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthā devatā evam ahaɱsu|| ||

Paṇidhehi gahapati Anāgatam addhānaɱ rājā assaɱ cakkavattīti||
tāham evaɱ vadāmi|| ||

Tam pi aniccam||
la||
tam pi pahāya gamanīyan ti|| ||

5 Kin te ayyaputta ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthādevatā atthavasam sampassamānā evam ahaɱsu|| ||

Paṇidhehi gahapati Anāgatam addhānam rājā assaɱ cakkavattīti|| ||

Tāsaɱ kho ārāmadevatānaɱ vanadevatānaɱ rukkhadevatānaɱ osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthānaɱ devatānam evaɱ hoti|| ||

Ayaɱ kho Citto gahapati sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo sace paṇidahissati Anāgatam addhānam rājā assaɱ cakkavattīti ijjhissati sīlavato cetopaṇidhi visuddhattā dhammiko dhammikam phalam anusarissatīti|| ||

Imaɱ kho tā ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthā devatā atthavasaɱ sampassamānā evam ahaɱsu|| ||

Paṇidhehi gahapati Anāgatam addhānaɱ rājā assaɱ cakkavattīti||
tāham evaɱ vadāmi|| ||

Tam pi aniccaɱ tam pi adhuvam tam pi pahāya gamanīyanti|| ||

6 Tena hi ayyaputta amhe pi ovadehīti|| ||

Tasmā hi vo evaɱ sikkhitabbaɱ|| ||

[page 304]

Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā bhavissāma||
iti pi so Bhagavā arahaɱ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti|| ||

Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgatā bhavissāma||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaɱ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

Saŋghe aveccappasādena samannāgatā bhavissāma||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho||
yadidaɱ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭhapurisapuggalā esa Bhagavato sāvakasaŋgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakkhettaɱ lokassāti|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci kule deyyadhammaɱ sabbantam apaṭivibhattam bhavissati sīlavantehi kalyāṇadhammehīti|| ||

Evam hi vo sikkhitabbanti|| ||

7 Atha kho Citto gahapati mittāmicce ñatisālohite buddhe ca dhamme ca saŋghe ca pasādetvā cāge ca samādapetvā kālam akāsi|| ||

Cittasaɱyuttaɱ samattaɱ|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Saɱyojana dve Isidattā||
Mahako Kāmabhū pi ca||
Godatto ca Nigaṇṭho ca||
Acelena Gilānanti|| ||

[page 305]

 


 

Book VIII

Gāmani Saɱyutta

1. Caṇḍo

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho caṇḍo gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho caṇḍo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenam-idhekacco Caṇḍo teva saŋkhaɱ gacchati||
ko pana hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Sūrato teva saŋkhaɱ gacchatīti|| ||

4 Idha kho gāmaṇi ekaccassa rāgo appahīno hoti||
rāgassa appahīnattā pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamāno kopam pātukaroti||
so Caṇḍo teva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Doso appahīno hoti||
dosassa appahīnattā pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamāno kopam pātukaroti||
so Caṇḍo teva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Moho appahīno hoti||
mohassa appahīnattā pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamāno kopam pātukaroti||
so Caṇḍo teva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho gāmaṇi hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Caṇḍo teva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

5 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekaccassa rāgo pahīno hoti||
rāgassa pahīnattā pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamāno kopaɱ na pātukaroti||
so Sūrato teva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Doso pahīno hoti hoti||
dosassa pahīnattā pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamāno kopaɱ na pātukaroti||
so Sūrato teva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Moho pahīno hoti||
mohassa pahīnattā pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamāno kopaɱ na pātukaroti||
so Sūrato teva saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho gāmaṇi hetu ayam paccayo yeva-m-idhekacco Sūrato teva saŋkhaɱ gacchatī ti|| ||

[page 306]

6 Evaɱ vutte caṇḍo gamaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
Seyyathā pi bhante nikujjitaɱ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaɱ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya andhakare vā telapajjotaɱ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhanti||
evam eva Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham bhante Bhagavantam saraṇaɱ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaŋghañ ca upāsakam mam Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

 


 

2. Puṭo

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmani yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānam naṭānam bhāsamānānaɱ Yo so naṭo raŋgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaɱ hāseti rameti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Alaɱ gāmani tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānaɱ naṭānam bhāsamānānam Yo so naṭo raŋgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaɱ hāseti rameti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaɱ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetaɱ mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānaɱ naṭānam bhāsamānānaɱ Yo so naṭo raŋgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaɱ hāseti rameti

[page 307]

so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaɱ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Addhā kho tyāhaɱ nālatthaɱ Alam Gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti||
apica tyāhaɱ vyākarissāmi|| ||

6 Pubbe kho gāmaṇi sattā avītarāgā rāgabandhanabaddhā||
tesaɱ naṭo raŋgamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammā rajaniyā te upasaɱharati bhiyyosomattāya sarāgāya||
Pubbe kho gāmaṇi sattā avītadosā dosabandhanabaddhā||
tesaɱ naṭo raŋgamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammā dosaniyā te upasaɱharati bhiyyosomattāya sadosāya|| ||

Pubbe kho gāmaṇi sattā avītamohā mohabandhanabaddhā||
tesaɱ naṭo raŋgamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammā mohaniyā te upasaɱharati bhiyyosomattāya samohāya|| ||

7 So attanā matto pamatto pare madetvā pamādetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāso nāma nirayo tattha upapajjati|| ||

Sace kho panassa evaɱ diṭṭhi hoti||
Yo so naṭo raŋgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaɱ hāseti rameti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikassa kho panāhaɱ gāmaṇi purisapuggalassa dvinnaɱ gatīnam aññataraɱ gatiɱ vadāmi nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā ti|| ||

8 Evaɱ vutte Talapuṭo naṭagamaṇi parodi assūni pavattesi|| ||

Evam kho tyāham gamaṇi nālatthaɱ Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

Nāham bhante etam rodāmi yam mam Bhagavā evamāha||
api cāham bhante pubbakehi ācariyapācariyehi naṭehi dīgharattam nikato vañcito paluddho Yo so naṭo raŋgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaɱ hāseti rameti

[page 308]

so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaɱ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

9 Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
seyyathāpi bhante nikujjitaɱ vā ukkujjeyya||
paṭicchannaɱ vā vivareyya {mūḷhassa} vā maggam ācikkheyya||
andhakāre vā telapajjotaɱ kareyya||
cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhanti||
evam evam Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham bhante Bhagavantam saraṇaɱ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaŋghañca||
Labheyyāham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajam labheyyam upasampadanti|| ||

10 Alattha kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmaṇi Bhagavato santike pabbajam alattha upasampadaɱ|| ||

11 Acirūpasampanno ca panāyasmā Talapuṭo||
pa||
arahatam ahosīti|| ||

 


 

3. Yodhājīvo

2 Atha kho yodhājīvo gamaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho yodhājīvo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānaɱ yodhājīvānam bhāsamānānaɱ Yo so yodhājīvo saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantaɱ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarañjitānaɱ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho yodhājīvo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānaɱ yodhājīvānam bhāsamānānaɱ Yo so yodhājīvo saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantaɱ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarañjitānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

[page 309]

Addhā kho tyāhaɱ gāmaṇi na labhāmi||
Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti||
api ca tyāhaɱ vyākarissāmi|| ||

6 Yo so gāmaṇi yodhājīvo saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tassa taɱ cittam pubbe hīnaɱ duggatam duppaṇihitam Ime sattā haññantu vā bajjhantu vā ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā ahesuɱ iti vā ti||
tam enam ussahantaɱ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarājitā nāma nirayā tatthupapajjati|| ||

Sa ce kho panassa evam diṭṭhi hoti||
Yo so yodhājīvo saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sarājitānam devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikassa kho panāham gāmaṇi purisapuggalassa dvinnaɱ gatīnam aññataraɱ gatiɱ vadāmi||
nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā ti|| ||

7 Evaɱ vutte yodhājīvo gāmaṇi parodi assūni pavattesi|| ||

Evaɱ kho tyāham gāmaṇi nālattham Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

Nāham bhante etam rodāmi yam mam Bhagavā evam āha||
api cāham bhante pubbakehi ācariyapācariyehi yodhājīvehi dīgharattaɱ nikato vañcito paluddho||
Yo so yodhājivo saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarañjitānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

8 Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

[page 310]

 


 

4. Hatthi

2-8 Atha kho hatthāroho gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

 


 

5. Assa (or Haya)

2 Atha kho assāroho gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho assāroho gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānam assārohānam bhasamānānaɱ||
Yo so assāroho saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarājitānam devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Alaɱ gāmani tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho assāroho gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānam assārohānam bhāsamānānam Yo so assāroho saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantaɱ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā||
pe||
sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Addhā kho tyāhaɱ gāmaṇi na labhāmi Alaɱ gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti||
api ca kho tyāhaɱ vyākarissāmi|| ||

6 Yo so gāmaṇi assāroho saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati

[page 311]

tassa taɱ cittam pubbeva hīnaɱ duggataɱ duppaṇihitaɱ Ime sattā haññantu vā bajjhantu vā ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā ahesum itivāti||
tam enam ussahantaɱ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarājito nāma nirayo tattha upapajjati|| ||

Sace kho panassa evaɱ diṭṭhi hoti||
Yo so assāroho saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sarājitānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikassa kho panāham gāmaṇi purisapuggalassa dvinnaɱ gatīnam aññataraɱ gatiɱ vadāmi||
nirayaɱ vā tiracchāyoniɱ vā ti|| ||

7 Evaɱ vutte assāroho gāmani parodi assūni pavattesi|| ||

Etaɱ kho tyāham gāmaṇi nālattham Alaɱ gāmani tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

Nāham bhante etam rodāmi yam mam Bhagavā etam āha||
api cāham bhante pubbakehi ācariyapācariyehi assārohehi dīgharattaɱ nikato vañcito paluddho Yo so assāroho saŋgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sarājitānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjātīti|| ||

8 Abhikkantaɱ bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetam saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

 


 

6. Pacchābhūmako (or Matako)

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Nāḷandāyaɱ viharati Pāvārikambavane|| ||

[page 312]

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Brāhmaṇā bhante pacchābhūmakā kāmaṇḍalukā sevālamālikā udakorohakā aggiparicārikā te mataɱ kālakatam uyyāpenti nāma saññāpenti nāma saggaɱ nāma okkāmenti||
Bhagavā pana bhante arahaɱ sammāsambuddho pahoti tathā kātuɱ yathā sabbo loko kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sugatiɱ saggam lokam upapajjeyyāti|| ||

4 Tena hi gāmaṇi taɱ yevettha paṭipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā naɱ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

5 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi|| ||

Idhāssa puriso pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu vyāpannacitto micchāditthiko||
tam enam mahājanakāyo saŋgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjatīti||
taɱ kim maññasi gāmani||
api nu so puriso mahato janakāyassa āyācanahetu vā thomanahetu vā pañjalikā anuparisakkanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaɱ lokam upapajjeyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi puriso mahatim puthusilaɱ gambhīre udakarahade pakkhipeyya||
tam enam mahājanakāyo saŋgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya|| ||

Ummujja bho puthusile uplava bho puthusile thalam uplava bho puthusileti|| ||

[page 313]

Taɱ kiɱ maññasi gāmani api nu sā puthusilā mahato janakāyassa āyācanahetu vā pañjalikā anuparisakkanahetu vā ummujjeyya vā uplaveyya vā thalaɱ vā uplaveyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante
Evam eva kho gāmaṇi yo so puriso paṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjālu vyāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhiko kiñcāpi tam mahājanakāyo saŋgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
ayam purisakkāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjatūti||
atha kho so puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātam nirayam upapajjeyya|| ||

7 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi|| ||

Idhāssa puriso pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālu avyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhiko||
tam enam mahājanakāyo saŋgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiɱ vinipātam upapajjatūti||
tam kim maññasi gāmani api nu so puriso mahato janakāyassa āyācanahetu vo thomanahetuvā pañcalikā anuparisakkanhetuvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjeyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

8 Seyyathapi gāmaṇi puriso sappikumbhaɱ vā telakumbhaɱ vā gambhīram udakarahadam ogāhetvā bhindeyya||
tatrassa yā sakkharā vā kaṭhalā vā sā adhogāmī assa||
yañ ca khvāssa tatra sappi vā telaɱ vā tam uddhaɱgāmi assa

[page 314]

tam enam mahājanakāyo saŋgamma samāgāmma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkheyya||
Osīda bho sappi tela saɱsīda bho sappi tela adhogaccha bho sappi telāti|| ||

Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi api nu taɱ sappi telam mahato janakāyassa āyācanahetu vā thomanahetu vā pañjalikā anuparisakkanahetu vā osīdeyya vā saɱsīdeyya vā adhogaccheyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Evam eva kho gāmaṇi yo so puriso pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisuṇāya vacāya paṭivirato parusāya vacāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālu avyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhiko||
kiñcāpi tam mahājanakāyo saŋgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatim vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjatūti||
atha kho so puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjeyyāti|| ||

9 Evaɱ vutte Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkhantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetam saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

 


 

7. Desanā

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavā Nālandāyaɱ viharati Pāvārikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nanu bhante Bhagavā sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharatīti|| ||

Evaɱ gāmaṇi tathāgato sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharatīti|| ||

4 Atha kiñcarahi bhante Bhagavā ekaccānaɱ sakkaccaɱ dhammaɱ deseti||
ekaccānaɱ no tathā sakkaccaɱ dhammaɱ desetīti|| ||

[page 315]

Tena hi gāmaṇi taɱ yevettha patipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā naɱ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

5 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi|| ||

Idha kassakassa gahapatino tīṇi khettāni ekam khettam aggam ekaɱ khettam majjhimam ekaɱ khettaɱ hīnam jaŋgalam ūsaram pāpabhūmikaɱ||
taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi asu kassako gahapati bījāni patiṭṭhāpetukāmo kattha pathamam patiṭṭhāpeyya||
yaɱ vā aduɱ khettam aggaɱ yaɱ vā aduɱ khettaɱ majjhimaɱ yaɱ vā aduɱ khettaɱ hīnam jaŋgalam ūsaram pāpabhūminti|| ||

Asu bhante kassako gahapati bījāni patiṭṭhāpetukāmo yam aduɱ khettam aggaɱ tattha patiṭṭhāpeyya||
tattha patiṭṭhāpetvā yam aduɱ khettam majjhimam tattha patiṭṭhāpeyya||
tattha patiṭṭhāpetvā yam aduɱ khettaɱ hīnam jaŋgalam ūsaram pāpabhūmi tattha patiṭṭhāpeyya pi no pi patiṭṭhāpeyya||
taɱ kissa hetu||
antamaso gobhattam pi bhavissatīti|| ||

6 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yaɱ aduɱ khettam aggam evameva mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo||
tesāhaɱ dhammaɱ desemi ādikalyāṇaɱ majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosānakalyāṇaɱ sātthaɱ savyañjanaɱ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
ete hi gamaṇi maɱdīpā maɱleṇā maɱtāṇā maɱsaraṇā viharanti|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yam aduɱ khettam majjhimam evam eva mayham upāsakā upāsikāyo tesam pāhaɱ dhammaɱ desemi ādikalyāṇam majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosānakalyāṇam sātthaɱ savyañjanaɱ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
ete hi gāmaṇi maɱdīpā maɱleṇā maɱtāṇā maɱsaraṇā viharanti|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yam aduɱ khettaɱ hīnaɱ jaŋgālam ūsaram pāpabhumi evam eva mayham aññatitthiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇaparibbājakā

[page 316]

tesam pāham dhammaɱ desemi ādikalyānaɱ majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosānakalyānam sāttham savyañjanam kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
appeva nāma ekapadam pi ājāneyyuɱ taɱ nesam assa dīgharattaɱ hitāya sukhāyāti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi purisassa tayo udakamaṇikā||
eko udakamaṇiko acchiddo ahāri aparihāri||
eko udakamaṇiko acchiddo hāri parihāri||
eko udakamaṇiko chiddo hāri parihāri|| ||

Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi asu puriso udakaɱ nikkhipitukāmo kattha pathamam nikkhipeyya||
yo vā so udakamaṇiko acchiddo ahārī aparihārī yo vā so udakamaṇiko acchiddo hāri parihārī yo vā so udakamaṇiko chiddo hārī parihārī ti|| ||

Asu bhante puriso udakaɱ nikkhipitukāmo yo so udakamaṇiko acchiddo ahāri aparihāri tattha nikkhipeyya||
tattha nikkhipetvā||
yo so udakamaṇiko acchiddo hārī parihārī tattha nikkhipeyya||
tattha nikkhipitvā yo so udakamaṇiko chiddo hārī parihāri tattha nikkhipeyyāpi no pi nikkhipeyya|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
antamaso bhaṇḍadhovanam pi bhavissatī ti|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yo so udakamaṇiko acchiddo ahārī aparihārī evam evam mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo tesāhaɱ dhammaɱ desemi ādikalyāṇanam majjhe kalyāṇaɱ pariyosāṇakalyāṇam sātthaɱ savyañjanaɱ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
ete hi gāmaṇi maɱdīpā maɱleṇā maɱtāṇā maɱsaraṇā viharanti|| ||

11 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yo so udakamaṇḍiko acchiddo hārī parihārī evam eva mayham upāsaka-upāsikāyo tesaɱ pahaɱ dhammaɱ desemi ādikalyāṇam majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosanakalyāṇaɱ sātthaɱ savyañjanaɱ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

[page 317]

Taɱ kissa hetu||
ete hi gāmaṇi maɱdīpā maɱleṇā maɱtānā maɱsaraṇā viharanti|| ||

12 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yo so udakamaṇiko chiddo hārī parihārī evam eva mayham aññatitthiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā paribbājakā tesam pahaɱ dhammaɱ desemi ādikalyāṇaɱ majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosānakalyāṇaɱ sāttham savyañjanaɱ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
appeva nāma ekapadam ājāneyyuɱ||
taɱ nesam assa dīgharattam hitāya sukhāyāti|| ||

13 Evaɱ vutte Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upāsakam maɱ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pānupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatan ti|| ||

 


 

8. Saŋkha

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Nālandāyaɱ viharati Pāvārikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Nigaṇṭhasāvako yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho Asibandhakaputtam gāmaṇim Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho gāmaṇi Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto sāvakānaɱ dhammaɱ desetī ti|| ||

4 Evam kho bhante Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sāvakānaɱ dhammaɱ deseti|| ||

Yo koci pāṇam atimāpeti sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci kāmesu micchācarati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci musā bhaṇati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yam bahulaɱ yam bahulaɱ viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhante Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sāvakānaɱ dhammaɱ desetī ti|| ||

Yam bahulaɱ yam bahulaɱ ca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

[page 318]

Evam sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa vacanaɱ|| ||

5 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi yo so puriso pāṇātipātī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya katamo bahutaro samayo yaɱ vā so pāṇam atimāpeti yaɱ vā so pāṇaɱ nātimāpetī ti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso pāṇātipātī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya appataro so samayo yaɱ so pāṇam atimāpeti||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yaɱ so pāṇaɱ nātimāpetī ti|| ||

Yam bahulaɱ yam bahulaɱ ca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

Evaɱ sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa vacanaɱ|| ||

6 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
yo so puriso adinnādāyī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya katamo bahutaro samayo yaɱ vā so adinnam ādiyati yaɱ vā so adinnaɱ nādiyatī ti|| ||

Yo so bhante pa puriso adinnādāyī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya appataro so samayo yaɱ so adinnam ādiyati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yaɱ so adinnaɱ nādiyatī ti||
Yam bahulaɱ yam bahulaɱ ca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

Evam sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa vacanaɱ|| ||

7 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi gāmaṇi||
yo so puriso kāmesu micchācārī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya katamo bahutaro samayo yaɱ vā so kāmesu micchā carati yaɱ vā so kāmesu micchā na caratīti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso kāmesu micchācarī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayaɱ upādāya appataro so samayo yaɱ so kāmesu micchā carati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yaɱ so kāmesu micchā na caratīti|| ||

Yam bahulaɱ yam bahulañca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

[page 319]

Evaɱ sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nātāputtassa vacanaɱ|| ||

8 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
yo so puriso musāvādī rattiyā va divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya katamo bahutaro samayo||
yaɱ vā so musā bhaṇati yaɱ vā so musā na bhaṇatī ti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso musāvādi rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya appataro so samayo yaɱ so musā bhaṇati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yaɱ so musā na bhanatī ti|| ||

Yam bahulaɱ yam bahulañ ca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

Evaɱ sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa vacanaɱ|| ||

9 Idha gāmaṇi ekacco satthā evaɱvādī hoti evaɱdiṭṭhi|| ||

Yo koci paṇam atimāpeti sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci kāmesu micchā carati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci musā bhāṇati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko ti||
tasmiɱ kho pana gāmaṇi satthari sāvako abhippasanno hoti|| ||

10 Tassa evam hoti|| ||

Mayhaɱ kho satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhi Yo koci paṇam atimāpeti sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko ti||
atthi kho pana mayā pāṇo atimāpito Aham pamhi āpāyiko nerayiko ti diṭṭhiɱ paṭilabhati||
taɱ gāmaṇi vacam appahāya taɱ cittam appahāya taɱ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā yathā hataɱ nikkhitto evam niraye|| ||

Mayhaɱ kho satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhi Yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko ti|| ||

atthi kho pana mayā adinnam ādinnam aham pamhi āpāyiko nerayiko ti diṭṭhiɱ paṭilabhati||
taɱ gāmaṇi vācam appahāya taɱ cittam appahāya taɱ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā yathā hatam nikkhitto evaɱ niraye|| ||

Mayhaɱ kho satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhi Yo koci kāmesu micchā carati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayikoti

[page 320]

atthi kho pana mayā kāmesu micchā ciṇṇam aham pamhi āpāyiko nerayiko ti diṭṭhim patilabhati||
taɱ gāmaṇi vācam appahāya taɱ cittam appahāya taɱ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā yathā hataɱ nikkhitto evaɱ niraye|| ||

Mayhaɱ kho satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhi Yo koci musā bhaṇati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayikoti||
atthi kho pana mayā musā bhaṇitam aham pamhi āpāyiko nerayiko ti||
diṭṭhim paṭilabhati||
tam gāmaṇi vācam appahāya taɱ cittam appahāya taɱ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā yathā hatam nikkhitto evaɱ niraye|| ||

11 Idha pana gāmaṇi tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaɱ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaɱ buddho bhagavā||
so anekapariyāyena pāṇātipātaɱ garahati vigarahati Pāṇātipātā viramathā ti āha||
adinnādānaɱ garahati vigarahati Adinnādānā viramathā ti cāha||
kāmesu micchācāraɱ garahati vigarahati Kāmesu micchācarā viramathā ti cāha||
musāvādaɱ garahati vigarahati Musāvādā viramathā ti cāha||
tasmiɱ kho pana gāmaṇi satthari sāvako abhippasanno hoti||
so iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

12 Bhagavā kho anekapariyāyena pāṇātipātaɱ garahati vigarahati Pāṇātipātā viramathāti cāha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayā pāṇo atimāpito yāvatako vā tāvatako vā||
taɱ na suṭṭhu taɱ na sādhu||
ahaɱ ceva kho pana tappaccayā vippaṭisārī assaɱ||
na me taɱ pāpakammam akatam bhavissatīti||
so iti paṭisaŋkhāya taɱ ceva pāṇātipātām pajahati||
āyatiɱ ca pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

13 Bhagavā kho anekapariyāyena adinnādānaɱ garahati vigarahati Adinnādānā viramathāti cāha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayā adinnam adinnaɱ yāvatakam vā tāvatakaɱ vā||
yaɱ kho pana mayā adinnam ādinnam yāvatakaɱ vā tāvatakaɱ vā taɱ na suṭṭhu taɱ na sādhu||
ahaɱ ceva kho pana tappaccayā vippaṭisārī assaɱ na me tam pāpakammam akatam bhavissatīti||
so iti paṭisaŋkhāya tañceva adinnādānam pajahati

[page 321]

āyatiñca adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa pahānaɱ hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

14 Bhagavā kho pana anekapariyāyena kāmesu micchācāram garahati vigarahati Kāmesu micchācārā viramathā ti cāha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayā kāmesu micchāciṇṇaɱ yāvatakaɱ vā tāvatakaɱ vā||
yaɱ kho pana mayā kāmesu micchāciṇṇaɱ yāvatakaɱ vā tāvatakaɱ vā taɱ na suṭṭhu taɱ na sādhu ahañ ceva kho pana tappaccayā vippaṭisārī assaɱ na me tam pāpakammam akatam bhavissatīti||
so iti paṭisaŋkāya taɱ ceva kāmesu micchācāram pajahati||
āyatiɱ ca kāmesu micchācārā pātivirato hoti|| ||

evam etassa pāpassa kammassa pahānaɱ hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

15 Bhagavā kho pana anekapariyāyena musāvādaɱ garahati vigarahati Musāvādā viramathā ti cāha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayā musābhaṇitam yāvatakam vā tāvatakaɱ vā||
yaɱ kho pana mayā musābhaṇitaɱ yāvatakaɱ vā tāvatakaɱ vā taɱ na suṭṭhu na sādhu||
ahañceva kho pana tappaccayā vippatisārī assaɱ na me tam pāpakammam akatam bhavissatī ti|| ||

So iti paṭisaŋkhāya taɱ ceva musāvādam pajahati āyatiɱ ca musāvādā paṭivirato hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

16 So pāṇātipātam pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti||
adinnādānaɱ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti||
kāmesu micchācāram pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti||
musāvādam pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti||
pisuṇaɱ vācam pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti||
pharusaɱ vācam pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti|| ||

Samphappalāpam pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti||
abhijjham pahāya anabhijjālu hoti vyāpadapadosam pahāya avyāpannacitto hoti

[page 322]

micchādiṭṭhim pahāya sammādiṭṭhiko hoti|| ||

Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evam vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammuḷho sampajāno patissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ||
tathā tatiyaɱ||
tathā catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantam lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamaṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

17 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi balavā saŋkhadhamo appakasireṇeva catuddisā viññāpeyya||
evam eva kho gāmaṇi evam bhāvitāya mettāya cetovimuttiyā evam bahulīkatāya yam pamāṇakatam kammaɱ na taɱ tatrāvasissati na taɱ tatrāvatiṭṭhati||
sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato karuṇāsahagatena cetasā||
mudita||
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disaɱ pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ||
tathā tatiyaɱ||
tatha catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbādhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

18 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi baḷavā saŋkhadhamo appakasireneva catuddisā viññāpeyya||
evam eva kho gāmaṇi evam bhavitāya upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā evam bahulikatāya yam pamāṇakataɱ kammaɱ na taɱ tatrāvasissati na taɱ tatrāvatiṭṭhatī ti|| ||

19 Evaɱ vutte Asibandhakaputto gāmani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatan ti|| ||

 


 

9. Kulam

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaɱ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaŋghena saddhiɱ yena Nāḷandā tādavasāri

[page 323]

tatra sudam Bhagavā Nālandāyaɱ viharati Pāvarikambavane|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Nālandā dubbhikkhā hoti dvīhitikā setaṭṭhikā salākāvuttā|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto Nāḷandāyaɱ paṭivasati mahatiyā Nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiɱ|| ||

4 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi nigaṇṭhasāvako yena Nigaṇṭho Naṭaputto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaɱ Nātaputtam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

5 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho Asibandhakaputtaɱ gāmaniɱ Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto etad avoca|| ||

Ehi tvaɱ gāmani samaṇassa Gotamassa vādam āropehi evaɱ te kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchissati||
Asibandhakaputtena gāmaṇinā samaṇassa Gotamassa evam mahiddhikassa evam mahānubhāvassa vādo āropito ti|| ||

Katham panāham bhante samaṇassa Gotamassa evam mahiddhikassa evam mahānubhāvassa vādam āropessāmī ti|| ||

6 Ehi tvaɱ gāmaṇi yena samano Gotamo tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā samaṇaɱ Gotamaɱ evaɱ vadehi||
Nanu bhante Bhagavā anekapariyāyena kulānam anudayaɱ vaṇṇeti anurakkhaɱ vaṇṇeti anukampaɱ vaṇṇetī ti|| ||

Sace kho gāmaṇi samaṇo Gotamo evam puṭṭho evaɱ vyākaroti||
Evam gāmaṇi tathāgato anekapariyāyena kulānam anudayaɱ vaṇṇeti anurukkhaɱ vaṇṇeti anukampaɱ vaṇṇetī ti||
tam enaɱ vadeyyāsi|| ||

Atha kiñcarahi bhante Bhagavā dubbhikkhe dvīhitike setaṭṭhike salākāvutte mahatā bhikkhusaŋghena saddhiɱ cārikaɱ carati||
ucchedāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno anayāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno upaghātāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno ti|| ||

Imaɱ kho te gāmaṇi samaṇo Gotamo ubhatokoṭikaɱ pañham puṭṭho neva sakkhati uggilituɱ neva sakkhati ogilituɱ ti|| ||

[page 324]

7 Evam bhante ti kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa paṭisutvā uṭṭhāyasanā Nigaṇṭhaɱ Nātaputtam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

8 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nanu bhante Bhagavā anekapariyāyena kulānaɱ anudayam vaṇṇeti anurakkhaɱ vaṇṇeti anukampaɱ vaṇṇetī ti|| ||

Evaɱ gāmaṇi tathāgato anekapariyāyena kulānam anudayaɱ vaṇṇeti anurakkhaɱ vaṇṇeti anukampaɱ vaṇṇetī ti|| ||

Atha kiñcarahi bhante Bhagavā dubbhikkhe dvīhitike setaṭṭhike salākāvutte mahatā bhikkhusaŋghena saddhiɱ cārikaɱ carati||
ucchedāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno anayāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno upaghātāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno ti|| ||

9 Ito so gāmaṇi ekanavutikappo yaɱ aham anussarāmi nābhijānāmi kiñci kulam pakkabhikkhānuppadānamattena upahatapubbaɱ||
atha kho yāni tāni kulāni aḍḍhāni mahaddhanāni mahābhogāni pahūtajātarūparajatāni pahūtavittupakaraṇāni pahūtadhanadhaññāni||
sabbāni tāni dānasambhūtāni ceva saccasambhūtāni ca saññamasambhūtāni ca|| ||

10 Aṭṭha kho gāmaṇi hetu aṭṭha paccayā kulānam upaghātāya||
rājato vā kulāni upaghātam gacchanti||
corato vā kulāni upaghātam gacchanti||
aggito vā kulāni upaghātaɱ gacchanti||
udakato vā kulāni upaghātaɱ gacchanti||
nihitaɱ vā nādhigacchanti||
duppayuttā vā kammantaɱ jahanti||
kule va kulaŋgāroti uppajjati||
yo te bhoge vikirati vidhamati viddhaɱseti aniccatā yeva aṭṭhamī ti|| ||

[page 325]

Ime kho gāmaṇi aṭṭha hetu aṭṭha paccayā kulānam upaghātāya|| ||

11 Imesu kho gāmaṇi aṭṭhasu hetūsu aṭṭhasu paccayesu santesu saɱvijjamānesu yo mam evaɱ vadeyya Ucchedāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno anayāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno upaghātāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno ti||
taɱ gāmaṇi vācam appahāya taɱ cittam appahāya taɱ diṭṭhiɱ apaṭinissajjitvā yathāhataɱ nikkhitto evam niraye ti|| ||

12 Evaɱ vutte Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upāsakam mam Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pānupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

 


 

10. Maṇiculam

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena rājantepure rājaparisāyaɱ sannisinnānaɱ sannipatitānaɱ ayam antarākathā udapādi|| ||

Kappati samaṇānaɱ sakyaputtiyānaɱ jātarūpajātaɱ||
sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataɱ||
paṭigaṇhanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajatanti|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena Maṇicūḷako gāmaṇi tassam parisāyam nisinno hoti|| ||

4 Atha kho Maṇicūḷako gāmaṇi tam parisam etad avoca||
Mā ayyā evam avacuttha||
na kappati samaṇānam sakyaputtiyānaɱ jātarūparajataɱ||
na sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataɱ||
na paṭigaṇhanti samanā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataɱ||
nikkhittamaṇisuvaṇṇā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā apetajātarūparajatā ti|| ||

Asakkhi kho Maṇicūlako gāmaṇi tam parisaɱ saññāpetuɱ|| ||

5 Atha kho Maṇicūḷako gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekamantaɱ nisīdi|| ||

[page 326]

6 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Maṇicūḷako gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idha bhante rājantepure rājaparisāyaɱ sannisinnānaɱ sannipatitānam ayam antarākathā udapādi|| ||

Kappati samaṇānaɱ sakyaputtiyānaɱ jatarūparajataɱ||
sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataɱ||
paṭigaṇhantisamaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajatanti|| ||

Evaɱvutte aham bhante tam parisam etad avoca||
Mā ayyā evam avacuttha||
na kappati samaṇānam sakyaputtiyānam jātarūparajataɱ||
na sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataɱ||
na patigaṇhanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataɱ||
nikkhittamaṇisuvaṇṇā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā apetajātarūparajatā ti|| ||

Asakkhim khvāham bhante tam parisaɱ {saññāpetuɱ}|| ||

7 Kaccāham bhante evam vyākaramāno vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato homi||
na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhāmi||
dhammassa cānudhammaɱ vyakāromi na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgacchatī ti||
Taggha tvam gāmaṇi evam vyākaramāno vuttvavādī ceva me hosi na ca mam abhūtena abbhācikkhasi||
dhammassa cānudhammaɱ vyākarosi na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo garayham ṭhānam āgacchati|| ||

8 Na hi gāmaṇi kappati samaṇānaɱ sakyaputtiyānaɱ jātarūparajataɱ||
na sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataɱ||
na paṭigaṇhanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jatarūparajataɱ||
na paṭigaṇhanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataɱ||
nikkhittamaṇisuvaṇṇā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā apetajātarūparajatā|| ||

Yassa kho gāmaṇi jātarūparajataɱ kappati pañca pi tassa kāmaguṇā kappanti||
yassa pañca kāmaguṇā kappanti ekaɱsenetaɱ gāmaṇi dhāreyyāsi asamaṇadhammo asakyaputtiyadhammoti|| ||

9 Apicāhaɱ gāmaṇi evam vadāmi|| ||

Tiṇaɱ tiṇatthikena pariyesitabbaɱ||
dāruɱ dārutthikena pariyesitabbam||
sakaṭaɱ sakaṭatthikena pariyesitabbam||
puriso purisatthikena pariyesitabbo

[page 327]

na tvevāhaɱ gāmaṇi kenaci pariyāyena jātarūparajataɱ sāditabbam pariyesitabban ti vadāmī ti|| ||

 


 

11. Bhadra (or Bhagandha-Haṭṭhaha)

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Malatesu viharati Uruvelakappaɱ nāma Malatānaɱ nigamo|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhadragako gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Bhadragako gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā dukkhassa samudayaɱ ca atthagamaɱ ca desetū ti|| ||

Ahaɱ ce te gāmaṇi atītam addhānam ārabbha dukkhassa samudayañca atthagamañca deseyyam Evam ahosi atītam addhānanti||
tatra te siyā kaŋkhā siyā vimati|| ||

Ahaɱ ce te gāmaṇi anāgatam addhānam ārabbha dukkhassa samudayaɱ ca atthagamaɱ ca deseyyaɱ Evaɱ bhavissati anāgatam addhānanti||
tatrāpi te siyā kaŋkhā siyā vimati|| ||

Api cāham gāmaṇi idheva nisinno ettheva te nisinnassa dukkhassa samudayañca atthagamañca desissāmi||
taɱ suṇohi sādhukam manasi karohi bhāsissāmī ti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Bhadragako gāmaṇi Bhagavato paccassosi|| ||

4 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi atthi te Uruvelakappe manussā yesaɱ te vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussā yesam me vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

5 Atthi pana te gāmaṇi Uruvelakappe manussā yasaɱ te vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā nuppajjeyyuɱ sokaparideva-dukkha-domanassupāyāsāti|| ||

[page 328]

Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussā yesam me vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā nuppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

6 Ko nu kho gāmani hetu ko paccayo yena te ekaccānam Uruvelakappiyānam manussānaɱ vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā garahāyavā uppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
ko vā gāmaṇi hetu ko paccayo yena te ekaccānam Uruvelakappiyānam manussānaɱ vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya va nuppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti|| ||

Yesam me bhante Uruvelakappiyānam manussānam vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
atthi me tesu chandarāgo|| ||

Yesam pana me bhante Uruvelakappiyānaɱ manussānaɱ vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā nuppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
natthi me tesu chandarāgo ti|| ||

[Atthi me tesu chanda-] Natthi me tesu chandarāgoti iminā tvaɱ gāmani dhammena diṭṭhena viditena akālikena pattena pariyogāḷhena atītānāgate nayaɱ nehi||
yaɱ kho kiñci atītam addhānaɱ dukkham uppajjamānam uppajjati sabbaɱ taɱ chandamūlakaɱ chandanidānaɱ||
chando hi mūlaɱ dukkhassa|| ||

Yam pi hi kiñci anāgatam addhānam dukkham uppajjamānam uppajjissati||
sabbaɱ taɱ chandamūlakaɱ chandanidānaɱ||
chando hi mūlaɱ dukkhassāti|| ||

Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yāva subhāsitaɱ idam bhante Bhagavatā|| ||

Yam kiñci dukkham uppajjamānaɱ uppajjati sabbaɱ taɱ chandamūlakaɱ chandanidānaɱ

[page 329]

chando hi mūlaɱ dukkhassāti|| ||

7 Atthi me bhante Ciravasī nāma kumāro bahi-āvasathe paṭivasati||
So khvāham bhante kālasseva vuṭṭhāya purisam uyyojemi Gaccha bhaṇe Ciravasiɱ kumāraɱ jānāhīti||
yāva kīvañca bhante so puriso nāgacchati||
tassa me hoteva aññathattam Mā heva Ciravasissa kumārassa kiñci ābādhayessati|| ||

8 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi Ciravāsissa te kumārassa vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

Ciravāsissa me bhante kumārassa vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā jīvitassa pi siyā aññathattam kim pana me nupajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassapāyāsāti|| ||

Iminā pi kho etaɱ gāmaṇi pariyāyena veditabbaɱ||
Yam kiñci dukkham uppajjamānam uppajjati sabbantaɱ chandamūḷakaɱ chandanidānaɱ||
chando hi mūlam dukkhassa|| ||

9 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmani||
yadā te Ciravāsissa mātā adiṭṭhā ahosi asutā ahosi||
te Civarasissa mātuyā chando vā rāgo vā pemaɱ vā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Dassanaɱ vā te gāmani āgamma savanaɱ vā te gāmaṇi āgamma evaɱ te ahosi Ciravāsissa mātuyā chando vā rāgo yā pemaɱ vā ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi Ciravasissa mātuyā te vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti|| ||

[page 330]

Ciravāsimātuyā me bhante vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā jīvitassa pi siyā aññathattam kim pane me nuppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

11 Iminā pi kho etam gāmaṇi pariyāyena veditabbaɱ yaɱ kiñci dukkhaɱ uppajjamānam uppajjati sabbantaɱ chandamūlakaɱ chandanidānaɱ||
Chando hi mūlaɱ dukkhassā ti|| ||

 


 

12. Rāsiyo

3 Atha kho Rāsiyo gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Rāsiyo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutaɱ me taɱ bhante Samaṇo Gotamo sabbaɱ tapaɱ garahati sabbaɱ tapassiɱ lūkhajīvim ekaɱsena upavadati upakkosatī ti|| ||

Ye te bhante evam ahaɱsu||
Samaṇo Gotamo sabbaɱ tapaɱ gaharati sabbaɱ tapassiɱ lūkhajīvim ekaɱsena upavadati uppakosatī ti||
kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavādino na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhantī dhammānudhammaɱ vyākaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgacchatī ti|| ||

Ye te gāmaṇi evam ahaɱsu||
Samaṇo Gotamo sabbaɱ tapaɱ garahati sabbam tapassiɱ lūkhajīvim ekaɱsena upavadati upakkosatīti||
na me te vuttavādino abbhācikkhanti ca pana maɱ te asatā abhūtena|| ||

I

4 Dve me gāmaṇi antā pabbajitena na sevitabbā||
yo cāyaɱ kāmesu kāmasukhallikānuyogo hīno gammo pothujjaniko anariyo anatthasaɱhito||
yo cāyam attakilamathānuyogo dukkho anariyo anatthasaɱhito||
ete te gāmaṇi ubho ante anupagamma majjhimā paṭipadā tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saɱvattati|| ||

[page 331]

5 Katamā ca sā gāmaṇi majjhimā patipaṭipadā tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya {saɱvattati}||
ayam eva ariyo atthaŋgiko maggo||
seyyathidaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaɱ kho gāmaṇi majjhimā paṭipadā tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya {saɱvattati}|| ||

II

6 Tayo me gāmaṇi kāmabhogino santo saɱvijjamānā lokasmiɱ||
katame tayo|| ||

i

7 Idha gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena na attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karoti|| ||

ii

8 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karoti|| ||

iii

9 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāma bhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānam sukheti pīṇeti {saɱvibhajati} puññāni karoti|| ||

iv

10 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi na attānaɱ sukheti piṇeti na {saɱvibhajati} na puññāni karoti|| ||

[page 332]

v

11 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karoti|| ||

vi

12 Idha pana gāmani ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānam sukheti pīneti {saɱvibhajati} puññāni karoti|| ||

vii

13 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena na attānam sukheti pīṇeti na {saɱvibhajati} na puññāni karoti|| ||

viii

14 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karoti|| ||

ix

15 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti saɱvibhajati puññāni karoti||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhapaṇṇo anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati|| ||

x

16 Idha pana ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti saɱvibhajati puññāni karoti

[page 333]

te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpaṇṇo ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati|| ||

III

i

17 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānam na sukheti pīṇeti na {saɱvibhajati} na puññāni karoti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi garayho|| ||

Katamehi tīhi gārayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Na attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

ii

18 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaɱ kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karoti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho||
Na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
Attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho iminā ekena ṭhānena pasaɱso|| ||

iii

19 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti saɱvibhajati puññāni karoti

[page 334]

ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī ekena ṭhānena gārayho dvīhi ṭhanehi pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena garayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhanehi pāsaɱso||
Attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
Saɱvibhajati puññāni karotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena {pāsaɱso}|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso|| ||

iv

20 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaɱ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāpi asāhasenāpi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi na attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na {saɱvibhajati} na puññāni karoti||
ayam gāmaṇi kāmabhogī ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso tīhi ṭhānehi garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenāti iminā ekena ṭhānehi pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho||
na attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho||
na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karoti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmani kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

v

21 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaɱ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sahāsena pi asāhasena pi attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na {saɱvibhajati} na puññāni karoti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

[page 335]

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhanena gārayho||
na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso imehi dvīhi ṭhanehi gārayho|| ||

vi

22 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaɱ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti saɱvibhajati puññāni karoti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamehi tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
saɱvibhajati puññāni karotīti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena garayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenā ti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

vii

23 Tatra kho gāmaṇi yvāyaɱ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena na attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karoti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī ekena ṭhanena pāsaɱso||
dvīhi ṭhānehi garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenāti||
iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
na attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho||
na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayam gāmaṇi kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

[page 336]

viii

24 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaɱ sukheti pīṇeti na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karoti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
na saɱvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmani kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

ix

25 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaɱ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānam sukheti pīṇeti saɱvibhajati puññāni karoti||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhāpanno anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katemehi tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
saɱvibhajati puññāni karotīti||
iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhāpanno anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjatīti iminā ekena ṭhānena garayho|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī imehi tīhi thānehi pāsaɱso||
iminā ekena ṭhānena garayho|| ||

x

26 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasenā attānam sukheti pīṇeti saɱvibhajati puññāni karoti||

[337]

te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjatīti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī catūhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamehi catūhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
attānaɱ sukheti pīṇetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
saɱvibhajati puññāni karotīti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribuñjatīti iminā catutthena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmani kāmabhogī imehi catūhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso|| ||

IV

27 Tayo me gāmaṇi tapassino lūkhajīvino santo saɱvijjamānā lokasmiɱ||
katame tayo|| ||

i

28 Idha gāmaṇi ekacco tapassī lūkhajīvī saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nāma kusalaɱ dhammam adhigaccheyyam appeva nāma uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ sacchikareyyanti|| ||

So attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalañca dhammaɱ nādhigacchati||
uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ na sacchikaroti|| ||

ii

29 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco tapassī lūkhajīvī saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nāma kusalam dhammam adhigaccheyyam||
appeva nāma uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ sacchikareyyanti||
so attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalañca dhammam adhigacchati uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañānadassanavisesaɱ na sacchikaroti

[page 338]

iii

30 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco tapassī lūkhajīvī saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nāma kusalaɱ dhammam adhigaccheyyam||
appeva nāma uttari manussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ sacchikareyyanti|| ||

So attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalañca dhammam adhigacchati||
uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ sacchikaroti|| ||

V

i

31 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaɱ tapassī lūkhajīvī attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalañca dhammaɱ nādhigacchati uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ na sacchikaroti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi tapassī lukhajīvī tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

Katamehi tīhi ṭhanehi gārayho||
attānam ātāpeti paritāpetīti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho||
kusalañ ca dhammaɱ nādhigacchatīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho||
uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ na sacchikarotīti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmaṇi tapassī lukhajīvī imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

ii

32 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam tapassī lūkhajīvī attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalaɱ hi kho dhammam adhigacchati uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ na sacchikaroti||
ayaɱ gāmaṇi tapassī lukhajīvi dvīhi ṭhanehi gārayho||
ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
attānam ātāpeti paritāpetīti iminā pathamena ṭhānena garayho||
uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ na sacchikarotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso||
kusalaɱ hi dhammam adhigacchatīti iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmaṇi lūkhajīvī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

[page 339]

iii

33 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam tapassī lūkhajīvi attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti kusalaɱ ca dhammam adhigacchati uttari ca dhammanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ sacchikaroti||
ayam gāmaṇi tapassī lūkhajīvī ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
attānam ātāpeti paritāpetīti||
iminā ekena ṭhānena garayho|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso||
kusalañca dhammam adhigacchatīti iminā pathamena ṭhanena pāsaɱso||
uttariñ ca manussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaɱ sacchikarotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaɱso|| ||

Ayaɱ gāmaṇi tapassī lūkhajīvi iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaɱso|| ||

VI|| ||

34 Tisso imā gāmaṇi sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattam veditabbā viññūhi|| ||

Katamā tisso?|| ||

i

35 Yam ratto rāgādhikaraṇam attavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
paravyābādhāya pi ceteti||
ubhayavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
rāge pahīne nevattavyābādhāya ceteti na paravyābādhāya na ubhayavyābādhāya ceteti||
sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattam veditabbā viññūhi|| ||

ii

36 Yam duṭṭho dosādhikaraṇam attavyābādhāya pi ceteti paravyābādhāya pi ceteti ubhayavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
dose pahīne nevattavyābādhāya ceteti na paravyābādhāya ceteti na ubhayāvyabādhāya ceteti||
sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattam veditabbā viññūhi|| ||

[page 340]

iii

37 Yaɱ mūḷho mohādhikaraṇam attavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
paravyābādhāya pi ceteti||
ubhayavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
mohe pahīne nevattavyābādhāya pi ceteti na paravyābādhāya pi ceteti||
na ubhayavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattam veditabbā viññūhi|| ||

Imā kho gāmaṇi tisso sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattaɱ veditabbā viññūhīti|| ||

38 Evaɱ vutte Rāsiyo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upāsakam mam Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaɱ saraṇaɱ gatan ti|| ||

 


 

13. Pātali (or Manāpo)

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavā Koḷiyesu viharati Uttaram nāma Koḷiyānaɱ nigame|| ||

2 Atha kho Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante Samaṇo Gotamo māyaɱ jānātīti|| ||

Ye te bhante evam ahaɱsu Samaṇo Gotamo māyaɱ jānātīti||
kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavādino na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhanti||
dhammassa cānudhammaɱ vyākaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgacchati||
anabbhakkhātukāmā hi mayam bhante Bhagavantanti|| ||

3 Ye te gāmaṇi evam āhaɱsu Samaṇo Gotamo māyaɱ jānātīti vuttavādino ceva me te na ca mam abhūtena abbhācikkhanti||
dhammassa cānudhammaɱ vyākaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgacchatīti|| ||

[page 341]

4 Saccaɱ yeva kira bho mayam tesaɱ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaɱ na saddahāma Samaṇo Gotamo māyaɱ jānātīti||
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo māyāvīti|| ||

Yo nu kho gāmaṇi evam vadeti Aham māyaɱ jānāmīti so evaɱ vadeti Aham māyāvīti||
tatheva tam Bhagavā hoti tatheva tam sugato hotīti|| ||

Tena hi gāmaṇi taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā taɱ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

I

i

5 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
jānāsi tvaɱ gāmaṇi Koḷiyānaɱ lambacūḷake bhaṭe ti|| ||

Jānāmaham bhante Koḷiyānaɱ lambacūlake bhaṭe ti|| ||

6 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
kim atthiyā Koliyānaɱ lambacūlakā bhaṭāti|| ||

Ye ca bhante Koḷiyānaɱ corā te ca paṭisedhetuɱ yāni ca Koḷiyānam duteyyāni tāni vahātuɱ etadatthiyā bhante Koḷiyānaɱ lambacūḷakā bhaṭāti|| ||

7 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
jānāsi tvaɱ Koḷiyānaɱ lambacūḷake bhaṭe||
silavanto vā te dussīlā vā ti|| ||

Jānāmaham bhante Koḷiyānaɱ lambacūlake bhaṭe dussīle pāpadhamme||
ye ca loke dussilā pāpadhammā Koḷiyānaɱ lambacūḷakā tesam aññatarāti|| ||

8 Yo nu kho gāmaṇi evam vadeyya|| ||

Pātaliyo gāmaṇi jānāti Koḷiyānam lambacūḷake bhaṭe dussīle pāpadhamme||
Pāṭaliyo pi gāmaṇi dussīlo pāpadhammoti||
sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyya|| ||

No hetam bhante||
aññe bhante Koḷiyānaɱ lambacūḷakā bhaṭā añño hamasmi aññathādhammā Koḷiyānam lambacūḷakā bhaṭā aññathādhammo hamasmīti|| ||

[page 342]

9 Tvaɱ hi nāma gāmaṇi lacchasi Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi jānāti Koḷiyānaɱ lambacūḷake bhaṭe dussīle pāpadhamme na ca Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi dussīlo pāpadhammoti||
kasmā tathāgato na lacchati Tathāgato māyaɱ jānāti na ca tathāgato māyāvīti|| ||

Māyañcāhaɱ gāmaṇi pajānāmi||
māyāya ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca māyāvī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

ii

10 Paṇātipātañcāhaɱ gāmaṇi pajānāmi pāṇātipātassa ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca pāṇātipātā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

11 Adinnādānañcāham gāmaṇi pajānāmi||
adinnādānassa ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca adinnādāyī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

12 Kāmesu micchācārañ cāhaɱ gāmaṇi pajānāmi kāmesu micchācārassa ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca kāmesu micchācārī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātam nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

13 Musāvādañcāham gāmaṇi pajānāmi||
musāvādassa ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca musāvādī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatim vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

14 Pisuṇavācañcāhaɱ gāmaṇi pijānāmi pasuṇavācāya ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca pisunavāco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

15 Pharusavācañcāhaɱ gāmaṇi pajānāmi pharusavācāya ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca pharusavāco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatim vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

[page 343]

16 Samphappalāpañcāhaɱ gāmaṇi pajānāmi samphappalāpassa ca vipākam||
yathāpaṭipanno ca samphappalāpī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

17 Abhijjhañcāhaɱ gāmaṇi pajānāmi abhijjhāya ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca abhijjhālu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

18 Vyāpādapadosañcāham gāmani pajānāmi vyāpādapadosassa ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca vyāpannacitto kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātam nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

19 Micchādiṭṭhiñcāham gāmaṇi pajānāmi micchādiṭṭhiyā ca vipākaɱ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca micchādiṭṭhiko kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaɱ duggatiɱ vinipātaɱ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

II

20 Santi gāmaṇi eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaɱvādino evam diṭṭhino Yo koci pāṇam atimāpeti sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaɱ domanassam {paṭisaɱvediyati}||
yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaɱ domanassam {paṭisaɱvediyati}||
yo koci kāmesu micchācarati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaɱ domanassam {paṭisaɱvediyati}||
yo koci musā bhaṇati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaɱ domanassam paṭisaɱvediyatīti|| ||

i

21 Dissati kho pana gāmani idhekacco mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi rājāmaññe paricārento||
tam ekam āhaɱsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti||
tam enam evam āhaɱsu

[page 344]

Ayam ambho puriso rañño paccatthikam pasayha jīvitā voropesi||
tassa rājā attamano abhihāram adāsi||
tenāyam puriso mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

ii

22 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāhaɱ gāḷhabandhanam bandhitvā khuramuṇḍam karitvā kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaɱ siŋghāṭakena siŋghāṭakam pariṇetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhāmetva dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsaɱ chijjamāno||
tam enam evam āhaɱsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāhaɱ gaḷhabandhanam bandhitvā khuramuṇḍam karitvā kharasarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyam siŋghātakena siŋghāṭakam parinetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhāmetvā dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsam chindatīti||
tam enam evam āhaɱsu||
Ambho ayam puriso rājaverī itthiɱ vā purisaɱ vā jīvitā voropesi||
tena naɱ rājāno gahetvā evarūpaɱ kammakaraṇaɱ karontīti|| ||

23 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi api nu te evarūpaɱ diṭṭham vā sutaɱ vā ti|| ||

Diṭṭhañca no bhante sutañca sūyissati cā ti|| ||

24 Tatra gāmaṇi ye te samaṇabrahmanā evaɱvādino evaɱdiṭṭhino Yo koci pāṇam atimāpeti sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaɱ domanassam {paṭisaɱvediyatīti}||
saccaɱ vā te āhaɱsu musā vā ti|| ||

Musā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te tucchaɱ musā vilapanti sīlavanto vā te dussīlā vā ti|| ||

[page 345]

Dussīlā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te dussīlā pāpadhammā micchāpaṭipannā vā te sammāpaṭipannā vā ti|| ||

Micchāpaṭipannā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchāpaṭipannā micchādiṭṭhikā vā te sammādiṭṭhikā vā ti|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchādiṭṭhikā kallaɱ nu tesu pasīditun ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

iii

25 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricārento||
tam enam evam āhaɱsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi māli||
kuṇḍalī||
la||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso rañño paccatthikassa pasayha ratanam ahāsi||
tassa rājā attamano abhihāram adāsi||
tenāyam puriso mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

iv

26 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco daḷhāya rajjuyā||
pe||
dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsam chijjamāno||
tam enam evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi daḷhāya rajjuyā||
pe||
dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsaɱ chindatīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso gāmā vā araññā vā adinnaɱ theyyasaŋkhātam ādiyi||
tena naɱ rājāno gahetvā evarūpaɱ kammakāraṇam karontīti|| ||

27 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi gāmaṇi api nu te evarūpaɱ diṭṭhaɱ vā sutaɱ vā ti|| ||

Diṭṭhaɱ ca no bhante sutañ ca suyissati cāti|| ||

[page 346]

28 Tatra gāmaṇi ye te samaṇa brāhmaṇā evaɱ vādino evaɱ diṭṭhino Yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaɱ domanassam paṭisaɱvediyatīti||
saccaɱ vā te āhaɱsu musā vā ti||
pe||
kallaɱ nu tesu pasīditun ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

v

29 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricārento||
tam enam evam āhaɱsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaɱsu||
Ayam ambho puriso rañño paccatthikassa dāresu cārittam āpajji||
tassa rājā attamano abhihāram adāsi||
tenāyam puriso mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

vi

30 Dissati kho pana gāmani idhekacco daḷhāya rajjuyā||
pe||
dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsaɱ chijjamāno|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi daḷhāya rajjuyā||
pe||
dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsam chindatīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso kulitthīsu kulakumārīsu cārittam āpajji||
tena naɱ rājāno gahetvā evarūpaɱ kammakāraṇaɱ karontīti|| ||

31 Taɱ kim maññasi gāmaṇi api nu te evarūpaɱ diṭṭhaɱ vā sutaɱ vā ti|| ||

Diṭṭhañca no bhante sutañca sūyissati cā ti|| ||

32 Tatra gāmaṇi ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaɱvādino evaɱdiṭṭhino Yo koci kāmesu micchācarati sabbo so diṭṭhave dhamme dukkhaɱ domanassam paṭisaɱvediyatīti|| ||

saccaɱ vā te āhaɱsu musā vā ti||
pe||
kallaɱ nu tesu pasīditunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 347]

vii

33 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricārento||
tam enam evam āhaɱsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaɱsu||
Ayam ambho puriso rājānam musāvādena hāsesi||
tassa rājā attamano abhihāram adāsi||
tenāham puriso mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

viii

34 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāhaɱ gāḷhabandhanam bandhitvā khuramuṇḍaɱ karitvā kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaɱ siŋghāṭakena siŋghāṭakam parinetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhāmetvā dakkhinato nagarassa sīsaɱ chijjamāno|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāham gāḷhabandhanam bandhitvā khuramuṇḍam karitvā kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaɱ siŋghāṭakena siŋghātakaɱ parinetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhāmetvā dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsam chindatīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaɱsu||
Ayam ambho puriso gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā musāvādena attham bhañji||
tena naɱ rājāno gahetvā evarūpāni kammakaraṇāni karontīti|| ||

35 Tam kiɱ maññasi gāmani api nu te evarūpaɱ diṭṭhaɱ vā sutaɱ vā ti|| ||

Diṭṭhaɱ ca no bhante sutañca sūyissati cā ti|| ||

36 Tatra gāmaṇi ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaɱvādino evaɱdiṭṭhino Yo koci musā bhaṇati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaɱ domanassam paṭisaɱvediyatīti

[page 348]

saccaɱ vā te āhaɱsu musā vā ti|| ||

Musā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te tuccham musā vilapanti sīlavanto vā te dussīlā vā ti|| ||

Dussīlā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te dussīlā pāpadhammā micchāpaṭipannā vā te sammāpaṭipannā vā te|| ||

Micchā paṭipannā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchāpaṭipannā micchādiṭṭhikā vā te sammādiṭṭhikā vā ti|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchādiṭṭhikā kallaɱ nu tesu pasīditunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

III

37 Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante|| ||

Atthi me bhante āvasathāgāram||
tattha atthi mañcakāni atthi āsanāni atthi udakamaṇiko atthi telapadīpo|| ||

Tattha yo samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā vāsam upeti||
tenāhaɱ yathāsattiɱ yathābalaɱ saɱvibhajāmi|| ||

Bhūtapubbam bhante cattāro satthāro nānādiṭṭhikā nānākhantikā nānārucikā tasmim āvasathāgāre vāsam upagacchuɱ||

i

38 Eko satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhī Natthi dinnam natthi yiṭṭhaɱ natthi hutaɱ natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānam kammānam phalaɱ vipāko||
natthi ayaɱ loko natthi paraloko natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā||
natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam paraɱ ca lokaɱ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti|| ||

ii

39 Eko satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhī. Atthi dinnam atthi yiṭṭham atthi hutam atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaɱ kammānam phalam vipāko

[page 349]

atthi ayaɱ loko atthi paro loko atthi mātā atthi pitā atthi sattā opapātikā||
atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam parañca lokam sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti|| ||

iii

40 Eko satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhī Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socato socayato kilamato kilamayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhim chindato nillopaɱ harato ekāgārikam karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraɱ gacchato musā bhaṇato karato na karīyati pāpaɱ|| ||

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekam maɱsakhalam ekam maɱsapuñjaɱ kareyya||
natthi tato nidānam pāpaɱ natthi pāpassa āgamo|| ||

Dakkhiṇañ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento natthi tato nidānam pāpam natthi pāpussa āgamo|| ||

Uttarañce pi Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yajāpento natthi tato nidānam puññam natthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saɱyamena saccavajjena natthi puññam natthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

iv

41 Eko satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhī Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socato socapāyato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiɱ chidato nillopaɱ harato ekāgārikaɱ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraɱ gacchato musā bhaṇato karato kāriyati pāpam|| ||

[page 350]

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekam maɱsakhalam ekam maɱsapuñjaɱ kareyya||
atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo|| ||

Dakkhiṇañ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīram gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo|| ||

Uttarañ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento atthi tato nidānam puññaɱ||
atthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saɱyamena saccavajjena atthi puññam atthi puññassa āgamoti|| ||

42 Tassa mayham bhante ahudeva kaŋkhā ahu vicikicchā||
Ko su nāma imesam bhavataɱ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaɱ saccam āha ko musā ti|| ||

Alaɱ hi te gāmaṇi kaŋkhitum alaɱ vicikicchituɱ||
kaŋkhaniye ca pana te ṭhāne vicikicchā uppannā ti|| ||

Evam pasanno ham bhante Bhagavati||
pahoti me Bhagavā tathā dhammaɱ desetuɱ yathāham imam kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyanti|| ||

IV

43 Atthi gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaɱ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi evaɱ tvam imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi||
katamo ca gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi|| ||

i

44 Idha gāmaṇi ariyasāvako pāṇātipātam pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti||
adinnādānam pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti||
kāmesu micchācāram pahāya kāmesu micchācārāpaṭivirato hoti||
musāvādam pahāya musāvādā pativirato hoti

[page 351]

pisuṇaɱ vācam pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti||
pharusaɱ vācam pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti||
samphappalāpam pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti||
abhijjham pahāya anabhijjhālu hoti||
vyāpādadosam pahāya avyāpannacitto hoti||
micchādiṭṭhim pahāya sammādiṭṭhiko hoti|| ||

Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ||
tathā tatiyaɱ tathā catutthiɱ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyaɱ satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhī Natthi dinnaɱ natthi yiṭṭham natthi hutam natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānam phalaɱ vipāko||
natthi ayaɱ loko natthi paro loko natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā||
natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam parañca lokaɱ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccaɱ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaɱ yo haɱ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaɱ vā thāvaraɱ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho||
yañcamhi kāyena saɱvuto vācāya saɱvuto manasā saɱvuto||
yañca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaɱ lokam {upapajjissāmīti}||
tassa pāmujjaɱ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi

[page 352]

tatra ce tvaɱ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi||
evaɱ tvaɱ imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

ii

45 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammuḷho sampajāno paṭissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ tathā tatiyaɱ tathā catutthiɱ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti patisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyam satthā evaɱvādī evam diṭṭhī Atthi dinnam atthi yiṭṭham atthi hutam atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaɱ kammānam phalaɱ vipāko||
atthi ayaɱ loko atthi paro loko atthi mātā atthi pitā atthi sattā opapātikā||
atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam parañca lokaɱ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaɱ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaɱ yo haɱ na kiñci vyāpādhemi tasaɱ vā thāvaram vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho|| ||

Yañ cam hi kāyena saɱvuto vācāya saɱvuto vācāya saɱvuto manasā saɱvuto||
yañ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjissāmīti||
tassa pāmujjaɱ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati||
sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaɱ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi evaɱ tvam imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi||

iii

46 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammuḷho sampajāno paṭissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disaɱ pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ tathā tatiyaɱ tathā catutthaɱ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

[page 353]

So iti paṭisañcikkhati||
Yvāyam satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhī Karato kārayato chindato chedāyato pacato pācayato socato socāpayato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiɱ chindato nilhopam harato ekāgārikaɱ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraɱ gacchato musā bhaṇato karato na karīyati pāpam||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imassā pathaviyā pāṇe ekamaɱsakhalam ekamaɱsapuñjaɱ kareyya||
natthi tato nidānam pāpaɱ natthi pāpassa āgamo||
dakkhiṇaɱ cepi Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento natthi tato nidānam pāpaɱ natthi pāpassa āgamo||
uttarañ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento natthi tato nidānam puññaɱ natthi puññassa||
āgamo dānena damena saɱyamena saccavajjena natthi puññaɱ natthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

Sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaɱ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaɱ yo ham na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaɱ vā thāvaraɱ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggāho|| ||

Yañ camhi kāyena saɱvuto vācāya saɱvuto manasā saɱvuto||
yañ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjissāmīti||
tassa pāmujjaɱ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pitimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaɱ citta samādhim patilabheyyāsi||
evaɱ tvam imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

iv

47 Sa kho so gāmani ariyasāvako vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ tathā tatiyaɱ tathā catutthiɱ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantam lokaɱ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati

[page 354]

so iti paṭisañcikkhati||
Yvāyam satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhi Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socato socāpayato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhim chindato nillopam harato ekāgārikaɱ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraɱ gacchato musābhaṇato karato kariyati pāpam||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā ekaɱ maɱsakhalam ekaɱ maɱsapuñjaɱ kareyya atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo||
dakkhiṇaɱ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya hananto ghāṭento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo||
uttarañce pi Gaŋgāya tīram gaccheyya||
dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento atthi tato nidānam puññam atthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saɱyamena saccavajjena atthi puññam atthi puññassa āgamo ti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccaɱ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaɱ yo haɱ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaɱ vā thāvaraɱ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho|| ||

Yañcamhi kāyena saɱvuto vācāya saɱvuto manasā saɱvuto||
yañca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajissāmi tassa pāmujjaɱ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati||
sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaɱ cittasamādhim patilabheyyāsi||
evaɱ tvam imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

V

i

48 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato karuṇāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disaɱ pharitvā viharati

[page 355]

muditāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disaɱ pharitvā viharati||
sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ tathā tatiyaɱ tathā catutthiɱ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyapajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyaɱ satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhi Natthi dinnaɱ natthiyiṭṭham natthi hutam natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaɱ kammānaɱ phalaɱ vipāko||
natthi ayaɱ loko natthi paro loko natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā||
natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ ca lokam parañca lokaɱ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaɱ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaɱ yo haɱ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaɱ vā thāvaraɱ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho||
yañcamhi kāyena saɱvuto vācāya saɱvuto manasā saɱvuto||
yañ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjissāmī ti||
tassa pāmujjam jayati pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati||
sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho sa gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamādhim paṭilābheyyāsi||
evaɱ tvam imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

ii

49 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ tathā tatiyaɱ tathā catutthiɱ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam upekkhā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

[page 356]

So iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyaɱ satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhī Atthi dinnam atthi yiṭṭham atthi hutam atthi sukaṭadukkhaṭānaɱ kammānaɱ phalaɱ vipāko||
atthi ayaɱ loko atthi paro loko atthi mātā atthi pitā atthi sattā opapātikā||
atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam parañca lokam sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccaɱ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaɱ yo haɱ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaɱ vā thāvaraɱ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho|| ||

Yañcamhi kāyena saɱvuto vācāya saɱvuto manasā saɱvuto||
yañca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjissāmīti||
tassa pāmujjaɱ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati||
sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho gāmani dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaɱ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi||
evam tvam imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

iii

50 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ tathā tatiyaɱ tathā catutthaɱ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaɱ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantam lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti paṭisañcikkhati||
Yvāyaɱ satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhī Karato kārayato chindato chedāyato pacato pācayato socato socāpayato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiɱ chindato nillopaɱ harato ekāgārikaɱ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraɱ gacchato musā bhaṇato karato na kariyati pāpaɱ

[page 357]

khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekaɱ maɱsakhalam ekam maɱsapuñjam kareyya||
natthi tato nidānam pāpaɱ natthi pāpassa āgamo||
dakkhiṇaɱ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīram gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento natthi tato nidānam pāpaɱ natthi pāpassa āgamo||
uttarañ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīram gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento natthi tato nidānam puññam natthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saɱyamena saccavajjena natthi puññaɱ natthi puññassa āgamo ti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaɱ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaɱ yvāhaɱ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaɱ vā thāvaraɱ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggāho||
Yañcamhi kāyena {saɱvuto} vācāya saɱvuto manasā saɱvuto||
yañca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upajjissāmīti tassa pāmujjaɱ jayati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati||
sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaɱ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi||
evaɱ tvam imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

iv

51 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaɱ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaɱ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaɱ tathā tatiyaɱ tathā catutthiɱ||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaɱ lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyaɱ satthā evaɱvādī evaɱdiṭṭhi Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socato socāpayato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiɱ chindato nillopaɱ harato ekāgārikam karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāram gacchato musā bhanato karato kariyati pāpam

[page 358]

khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekaɱ maɱsakhalam ekaɱ maɱsapuñjaɱ kareyya atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo||
dakkhiṇam pi ce Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo||
uttarañ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīram gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento atthi tato nidānam puññam atthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saɱyamena saccavajjena atthi puññam atthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

Sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaɱ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaɱ||
yo haɱ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaɱ vā thāvaraɱ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggāho||
yañcamhi kāyena saɱvuto vācāya saɱvuto manasā saɱvuto||
yaɱ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokam upapajjissāmīti||
tassa pāmujjaɱ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jayati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaɱ vediyati||
sukhino cittaɱ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaɱ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaɱ cittasamādhiɱ paṭilabheyyāsi||
evam tvaɱ imaɱ kaŋkhādhammam pajaheyyāsīti|| ||

52 Evaɱ vutte Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetam saraṇaɱ gatanti|| ||

Gāmaṇi-saɱyuttaɱ samattaɱ|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

[page 359]

Caṇḍo Puṭo Yodhājīvo
Hatthi Hayo Pacchābhūmako
Desanā Saŋkhā Kūlam Maṇicūlam||
Bhadra Rāsiya Pātalīti|| ||

 


 

Book IX

Asaŋkhata Saɱyutta

Chapter I. Paṭhama Vaggo

1. Kāyo

1 Asaŋkhatañca bhikkhave desissāmi asaŋkhatagāmiñca maggaɱ||
taɱ sunātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaɱkhataɱ Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhataɱ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Kāyagatā sati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitaɱ vo mayā asaŋkhatam desito asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthārā karaṇīyaɱ sāvakānaɱ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataɱ vo taɱ mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippaṭisārino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayaɱ kho vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

[page 360]

 


 

2. Samatho

1 Asaŋkhataɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaŋkhatagāmiñca maggaɱ||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaŋkhataɱ|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhataɱ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Samatho vipassanā ca||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

3. Vitakko

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Savitakko savicāro samādhi avitakkavicāramatto samādhi avitakko avicāro samādhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

4. Suññatā

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Suññato samādhi animitto samādhi appaṇihito samādhi||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

5. Satipaṭṭhānā

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

6. Sammappadhānā

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Cattāro sammappadhānā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

7. Iddhipadā

3 Cattāro iddhipādā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

[page 361]

 


 

8. Indriya

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Pañcindriyāni||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

9. Bala

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmī maggo|| ||

Pañcabalāni||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

10. Bojjhaŋgā

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagami maggo|| ||

Sattabojjhaŋgā ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

11. Maggena

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave vedayitaɱ vo mayā asaŋkhataɱ desito asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthārā karaṇīyaɱ sāvakānaɱ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataɱ vo tam mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamulāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha||
ayaɱ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

Nibbānasaɱyuttassa pathamo vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Kāyo Samatho Vitakko||
Suññato Satipaṭṭhānā||
Sammappadhānā6 Iddhipādā
Indriya7-Bala-Bojjhaŋgā||
Maggena ekādasamaɱ

[page 362]

 


 

Chapter II. Dutiya Vaggo

12. Asaŋkhatam

I (Samatho)

1 Asaŋkhataɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaŋkhagāmiñ ca maggam||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaŋkhataɱ|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhataɱ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Samatho||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo matā asaŋkhataɱ desito āsaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthāra karaṇīyaɱ sāvakānaɱ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataɱ vo tam mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayaɱ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

II (Vipassanā)

1 Asaŋkhataɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaŋkhatagāmiɱ ca maggam||
tam suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaŋkhataɱ|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhataɱ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Vipassanā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagami maggo|| ||

4-6 Iti kha bhikkhave desitam mayā asaŋkhataɱ||
pe||
Ayaɱ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

III (Cha-Samādhi)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Savitakko savicāro samādhi

[page 363]

ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la ||(1)||

IV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Avitakko vicāramatto samādhi||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| (2)||

V

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Avitakko avicāro samādhi||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||(3)||

VI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Suññato samādhi||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
(4)||

VII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Animitto samādhi||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| (5)||

VIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Apaṇihito samādhi||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| (6)||

IX (Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaɱ||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| (1)||

X

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati||
la||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||(2)

[page 364]

XI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu citte cittānupassī viharati||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||()||

XII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati||
la||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo ()||

XIII (Cattāro sammappadhānā)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaɱ pāpakānaɱ akusalānaɱ dhammānam anuppādāya chandaɱ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannānaɱ pāpakānaɱ akusalānaɱ dhammānam pahānāya chandaɱ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhati padahati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaɱ kusalānaɱ dhammānam uppādāya chandam janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatamaggo||
la||()

XVI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannānam kusalānaɱ dhammānaɱ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya paripuriyā chandam janeti||

[page 365]

pe ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XVII (Cattāro iddhipādā)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaŋkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XVIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyasamādhipadhānasaŋkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmimaggo||
la||()||

XIX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cittasamādhipadhānasaŋkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ||

XX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vīmaɱsa samādhipadhānasaŋkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmimaggo||
la||()||

XXI (Pañcindriyāni)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ virāganissitaɱ nirodhanissitaɱ vossaggaparināmiɱ||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
()||

[page 366]

XXII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitam||
pe||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satindriyam bhāveti||
la||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ||
pa||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paññindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ||
pe||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmimaggo||()||

XXVI (Pañcabalāni)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhābalam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ||
la||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||()||

XXVII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyabalam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ||
la||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXVIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satibalam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ||
la||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ()||

[page 367]

XXIX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhibalam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ||
la||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paññābalam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ [||
la ||] ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo la||()||

XXXI (Sattasambojjhaŋgā)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmimaggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaŋgam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ||
la||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||(1)||

XXXII-- XXXVII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammavicayasambojjhaŋgam bhāveti||
la||
(2) viriyasambojjhaŋgam bhāveti||
la||
(3) pītisambojjhaŋgam bhāveti||
la||
(4) passaddhisambojjhaŋgam bhāveti||
la||
(5) samādhi sambojjhaŋgam bhāveti||
la||
(6) upekkhāsambojjhaŋgam bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ virāganissitaɱ nirodhanissitaɱ vossaggaparināmi||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||
(7)||

XXXVIII (Aṭṭhaŋgikamaggo)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ virāganissititaɱ nirodhanissitam vossaggaparināmiɱ||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
la||(1)

[page 368]

XXXIX-- XLIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammāsaŋkappam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(2) sammāvācam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(3) sammākammantam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(4) sammā-ājīvam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(5) sammāvāyāmam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(6) sammāsatim bhāveti||
la||(7)||

XLV

1 Asaŋkhataɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaŋkhatagāmiñca maggaɱ||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaŋkhataɱ||
la|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhim bhāveti vivekanissitaɱ virāganissitam nirodhanissitam vossaggaparināmiɱ||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave asaŋkhatagāmi maggo||
()|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitaɱ vo mayā asaŋkhataɱ desito asaŋkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthārā karanīyaɱ sāvakānaɱ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataɱ vo tam mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippaṭisārino ahuvattha||
ayaɱ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

 


 

13. Antam 2

I-XLV

1 Atañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi antagāmiñca maggaɱ tam suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave antaɱ||
pe|| ||

yathā asaŋkhataɱ tathā vitthāretabbaɱ|| ||

[page 369]

 


 

14. Anāsavam

I-XLV

1 Anāsavañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anāsavagāmiɱ ca maggam|| ||

 


 

15. Saccam

I-XLV

1 Saccañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi saccagāmiɱ ca maggam|| ||

 


 

16. Pāram

I-XLV

1 Pārañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi pāragāmiɱ ca maggam|| ||

 


 

17. Nipuṇam

I-XLV

1 Nipuṇañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi nipuṇagamiñca maggam|| ||

 


 

18. Sududdasam

I-XLV

1 Sududdasañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sududdasagamiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

19. Ajajjaram

I-XLV

1 Ajajjaraɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi ajajjaragamiñca maggaɱ|| ||

[page 370]

 


 

20. Dhuvam

I-XLV

1 Dhuvañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi dhuvagāmiñca maggam|| ||

 


 

21. Apalokitam

I-XLV

1 Apalokitañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi apalokitagāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

22. Anidassanam

I-XLV

1 Anidassanañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anidassanagāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

23. Nippapam

I-XLV

1 Nippapañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi nippapañcagāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

24. Santam

I-XLV

1 Santañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi santagāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

25. Amatam

I-XLV

1 Amataɱca vo bhikkhave desissāmi amatagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

26. Panītam

I-XLV

1 Paṇītaɱca vo bhikkhave desissāmi paṇītagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

27. Sivam

I-XLV

1 Sivañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sivagāmiñca-|| ||

[page 371]

 


 

28. Khemaɱ

I-XLV

1 Khemañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi khemagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

29. Taṇhakkhayo

I-XLV

1 Taṇhakkhayaɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi taṇhakkhayagamiɱ ca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

30. Acchariya

I-XLV

1 Acchariyañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi acchariyagāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

31. Abbhutam

I-XLV

1 Abbhutañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi abbhutagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

32. Anītika

I-XLV

1 Anītikañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anītikagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

33. Anītikadhamma

I-XLV

1 Anītikadhammañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anītikadhammagāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

34. Nibbānam

I-XLV

1 Nibbānañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi nibbānagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

35. Avyāpajjho

I-XLV

1 Avyāpajjhañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi avyāpajjhagāmiñca maggam|| ||

 


 

36. Virāgo

I-XLV

1 Virāgañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi virāgagāmiñca-|| ||

[page 372]

 


 

37. Suddhi

I-XLV

1 Suddhiñca vo bhikkhave desissāmi suddhigāmiñca maggam|| ||

 


 

38. Mutti

I-XLV

1 Muttiñca vo bhikkhave desissāmi muttigāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

39. Anālayo

I-XLV

1 Anālayañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anālayagāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

40. Dīpa

I-XLV

1 Dīpañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi dīpagāmiñca maggaɱ||
tam suṇātha|| ||

 


 

41. Leṇa

I-XLV

1 Leṇāñca vo bhikkhave desissāmi leṇagamiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

42. Tāṇaɱ

I-XLV

1 Tāṇañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi tāṇagāmiñca maggaɱ|| ||

 


 

43. Saraṇam

I-XLV

1 Saraṇañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi saraṇagāmiñca ca maggaɱ|| ||

[page 373]

 


 

44. Parāyaṇam

I-XLV

1 Parāyanañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi parāyanagāmiñca maggaɱ||
tam suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave parāyanaɱ|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave parāyaṇaɱ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave parāyanagāmi maggo|| ||

Kāyagatā sati||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave parāyanagāmi maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitaɱ vo mayā parāyanaɱ desito parāyanagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthārā karaṇiyaɱ sāvakānaɱ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataɱ vo tam mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamulāni etāni suññāgārāni jāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha||
ayaɱ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

II-- XLV|| ||

Yathā asaŋkhataɱ tathā vitthāretabbaɱ|| ||

Tatruddānam|| ||

Asaŋkhatam Antam Anāsavaɱ||
Saccañca Pāraɱ Nipuṇaɱ Sududdasaɱ||
Ajajjarantaɱ Dhuvam Apalokitaɱ||
Anidassanaɱ Nippapañca Santaɱ||
Amataɱ Paṇītañca Sivañca Khemam||
Taṇhakkhayo Acchariyañca Abbhutam||
Anītikam Anītikadhammaɱ Nibbānam etaɱ Sugatena desitaɱ||
Avyāpajjo Virāgoca||
Suddhi Mutti Anālayo||
Dīpaɱ Leṇañca Tāṇañca||
Saraṇañca Parāyanan ti-|| ||

Asaŋkhatasaɱyuttaɱ samattaɱ|| ||

[page 374]

 


 

Book X

Avyākata Saɱyutta

1. Khemātherī

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Khemā bhikkhunī Kosalesu cārikam caramānā antarā ca Sāvatthiɱ antarā ca Sāketaɱ Toraṇavatthusmiɱ vāsām upagatā hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Sāketā Sāvatthiɱ gacchanto antarā ca Sāketam antarā cā Sāvatthiɱ Toraṇavatthusmim ekarattivāsam upagacchi|| ||

4 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo aññataram purisam āmantesi||
Ehi tvaɱ ambho purisa Toraṇavatthusmiɱ tathārūpaɱ samaṇaɱ vā brāhmaṇaɱ vā jāna yam aham ajja payirūpāseyyanti|| ||

Evaɱ devāti kho so puriso rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa paṭissutvā kevalakappaɱ Toraṇavatthusmim āhiṇḍanto nāddasa tathārūpaɱ samaṇaɱ vā brāhmaṇaɱ vā yaɱ rājā Pasenadi Kosalo payirūpāseyya|| ||

5 Addasa kho so puriso Khemam bhikkhuniɱ Toraṇavatthusmiɱ vāsam upagataɱ|| ||

Disvāna yena rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā rājānaɱ Pasenadi-Kosalam etad avoca|| ||

Natthi kho devā Toraṇavatthusmim tathārūpo samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yam devo payirupāseyya||
atthi ca kho deva Khemā nāma bhikkhunī tassa Bhagavato sāvikā arahato sammāsambuddhassa||
tassā kho pana ayyāya evaɱ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato||

[page 375]

paṇḍitā viyattā medhāvinī bahussutā cittakathī kalyāṇapaṭibhānā ti||
taɱ devo payirūpāsatūti|| ||

6 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo yena Khemā bhikkhunī tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Khemam bhikkhunim abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

7 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo Khemam bhikkhunim etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho ayye hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etam mahārāja Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti|| ||

8 Kim pana ayye na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti|| ||

Tam pi kho mahārāja avyākatam Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

9 Kiɱ nu kho ayye hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etam mahārāja Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti|| ||

10 Kimpanayye neva hoti na nahoti tathāgato parammaraṇāti|| ||

Etam pikho mahārāja avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

11 Kiɱ nu kho ayye Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti iti puṭṭhā samānā Avyākataɱ kho etam mahārāja Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vadesi|| ||

Kim panayye Na hoti tathagato param maraṇāti iti puṭṭhā samānā Etam pi kho mahārāja avyākatam Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vadesi|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho ayye Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti iti puṭṭhā samānā Avyākatam kho etam mahārāja Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇati iti puṭṭhā samānā Etam pi kho mahārāja avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho ayye hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

[page 376]

12 Tena hi mahārāja taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā naɱ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

13 Taɱ kim maññasi mahārāja||
atthi te koci gaṇako va muddiko vā saŋkhāyako vā yo pahoti Gaŋgāya vālukam gaṇetum Ettakā vālukā iti vā Ettakāni vālukasatāni iti vā Ettakāni vālukasahassāni iti vā Ettakāni vālukasatasahassānīti vā ti|| ||

No hetam ayye|| ||

14 Atthi pana te koci gaṇako vā muddiko vā saŋkhāyako vā yo pahoti mahāsamudde udakaɱ manituɱ Ettakāni udakāḷhakāni iti va Ettakāni udakāḷhakasatāni iti vā Ettakāni udakāḷhakasahassāni iti vā Ettakāni udakāḷhakasatasahassānī ti vā ti|| ||

No hetam ayye|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Mahāyye samuddo gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāhoti|| ||

15 Evam eva kho mahārāja yena rūpena tathāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
taɱ rūpaɱ tathāgatassa pahīnam ucchinnamūlam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādakataɱ|| ||

Rūpasaŋkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathāgato paraɱ maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pi na upeti|| ||

16 Yāya vedanāya tathāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||

[page 377]

sā vedanā tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

Vedanāsaŋkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na hoti-||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti na upeti|| ||

17 Yāya saññāya tatthāgataɱ||
pe|| ||

18 Yehi saŋkhārehi tathāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
te saŋkhārā tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādhammā|| ||

Saŋkhārasaŋkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti|| ||

19 Yena viññāṇena tathāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
tam viññāṇam tathāgatassa pahīnam ucchinnamūlaɱ talāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhammaɱ||
viññāṇasaŋkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upetīti|| ||

20 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo Khemāya bhikkhuniyā bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Khemam bhikkhuniɱ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

21 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo aparena samayena yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

22 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho bhante hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

[page 378]

Avyākataɱ kho etam mahārāja mayā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

23 Kim pana bhante na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho mahārāja avyākataɱ mayā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā tipe|| ||

24-25||
||

26 Kiɱ nu kho bhante Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Avyākataɱ kho etam mahārāja mayā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi||
pe|| ||

Kim pana bhante Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno tam pi kho mahārāja avyākatam mayā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

27 Tena hi mahārāja taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā naɱ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

28 Taɱ kim maññasi mahārāja||
atthi te koci gaṇako vā muddiko vā saŋkhāyako vā yo pahoti Gaŋgāya vālikaɱ gaṇetum ettakā vālikā iti vā||
pe||
ettakāni vālikasatasahassāni iti vā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

29 Atthi pana te koci gaṇako vā muddiko vā saŋkhāyako vā yo pahoti mahāsamudde udakam pametum ettakāni udakāḷhakāni iti vā||
pe||
ettakāni udakāḷhakasatasahassāni iti vā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu|| ||

Mahā bhante samuddo gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho ti|| ||

30 Evam eva kho mahārāja yenarūpena tathāgatassa pahīnam ucchinnamūlaɱ tālāvatthukatam anabhāvagatam āyatim anuppādadhammaɱ|| ||

[page 379]

rūpasaŋkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti|| ||

31 Yāya vedanāya||
pe|| ||

32 Yāya saññāya|| ||

33 Yehi saŋkhārehi|| ||

34 Yena viññāṇena tatthāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
taɱ viññāṇam tathāgatassa pahīnam ucchinnamūlaɱ tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhammaɱ||
viññāṇasaŋkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upetī ti|| ||

35 Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yatra hi nāma satthuno sāvikāya ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaɱ saɱsandissati samessati na virodhayissati yad idam aggapadasmiɱ|| ||

36 Ekam idāhaɱ bhante samayam Khemam bhikkhunim upasaŋkamitvā etam attham apucchiɱ||
sā pi me ayyā etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi etam attham vyākāsi seyyathāpi Bhagavā|| ||

Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yatra hi nāma satthu sāvikāya ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaɱ saɱsandissati samessati na virodhayissati yad idam aggapadasmiɱ||
Handa dāni mayam bhante gacchāma bahukiccā mayam bahukaraṇīyā ti|| ||

Yassa dāni tvam mahārāja kālaɱ maññasī ti|| ||

37 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhayāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmīti|| ||

[page 380]

 


 

2. Anurādho

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Vesaliyaɱ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaɱ|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavato avidūre araññakuṭikāyaɱ viharati|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulā aññatitthiyā paribbājakā yenāyasmā Anurādho tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Anurādhena saddhim sammodiɱsu||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekamantaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

4 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuɱ|| ||

Yo so avuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramappattipatto taɱ tathāgato imesu catūsu ṭhānesu paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramappattipatto taɱ tathāgato aññatrimehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vā||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuɱ||
So cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vā pana bālo avyatto ti|| ||

5 Atha kho te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiɱsu|| ||

[page 381]

6 Atha kho āyasmato Anurādhassa acirapakkantesu aññatitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi|| ||

Sa ce kho maɱ te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā uttariɱ puccheyyuɱ||
kathaɱ vyākaramāno nu khvāhaɱ tesam aññātitthiyānam paribbājakānaɱ vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assaɱ na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyyaɱ||
dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyam na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti|| ||

7 Atha kho āyasmā Anurādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

8 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāham bhante Bhagavato avidūre araññakūṭikāyam viharāmi|| ||

Atha kho bhante sambahulā aññatitthiyā paribbājakā yenāhaɱ tenupasaɱhamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā mayā saddhiɱ sammodiɱsu||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu||
ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā mam etad avocuɱ||
Yo so āvuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taɱ tathāgato imesu catūsu ṭhānesu paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

Evam vutto ham bhante te aññatitthiye paribbājake etad avocaɱ||
Yo so avuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taɱ tathāgato aññatrimehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamano paññāpeti||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā mam etad avocuɱ||
Yo cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vā pana bāloavyatto ti|| ||

Atha kho mam bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiɱsu|| ||

9 Tassa mayham bhante acirapakkantesu tesu aññatitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi|| ||

[page 382]

Sace kho maɱ te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā uttariɱ puccheyyuɱ kathaɱ vyākaramāno nu khvāhaɱ tesam aññatitthiyānaɱ paribbājakānam vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assaɱ na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyyaɱ||
dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyaɱ||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaɱ ṭhānaɱ āgaccheyyāti|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññasi Anurādha rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukkhaɱ vā ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam kallaɱ nu tam samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ niccam vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ viparināmadhammaɱ||
kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Tasmā ti ha Anurādha yaɱ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā olārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ va paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam|| ||

Yā kāci vedanā atītānāgatapaccuppannā||
pe||
Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ viññāṇaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti evam etaɱ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

[page 383]

12 Evam passam Anurādha sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati vedanāya pi nibbindati saññāya pi nibbindati saŋkhāresu pi nibbindati viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati Vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ||
kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

13 Taɱ kim maññasi Anurādha||
Rūpaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante
Saññaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Saŋkhāre tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Taɱ kim maññasi Anurādha||
Rūpasmim tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti||
No hetam bhante|| ||

Aññatra rūpā tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Vedanāya||
pa||
aññatra vedanāya||
pa|| ||

16 Saññāya||
pa||
aññatra saññāya||
pa|| ||

17 Saŋkhāresu||
pa||
aññatra saŋkhārehi||
pa|| ||

18 Viññāṇasmim tathāgato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Aññatra viññāṇaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

19 Taɱ kim maññāsi Anurādha||
Rūpaɱ vedanā saññā saŋkhārā viṇṇāṇaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

[page 384]

No hetam bhante|| ||

20 Taɱ kim maññasi Anurādha ayaɱ so arūpī avedano asaññī asaŋkhāro aviññāṇo tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Ettha te Anurādha diṭṭheva dhamme saccato thetato tathāgate anupalabbhyamāne kallaɱ nu taɱ veyyākaraṇaɱ||
Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taɱ tathāgato aññatrimehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
la||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

22 Sādhu sādhu Anurādha pubbe cāham Anurādha etarahi ca dukkhañ ceva paññāpemi dukkhassa ca nirodhanti|| ||

 


 

3. Sāriputta-Koṭṭhika (or Pagatam)

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā Koṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko sāyaṇhasamayam patisallānā pavuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho avuso Sāriputta||
hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākatam kho etam āvuso Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgāto param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Kim panāvuso na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

[page 385]

Etampi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

5 Kiɱ nu kho āvuso hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

6 Kim panāvuso neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
Etam pi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

7 Kiɱ nu kho āvuso Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno avyākataɱ kho etam āvuso Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi||
pe|| ||

Kim panāvuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Etam pi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho āvuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

8 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso rūpagatam etaɱ||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti rūpagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti rūpagatam etaɱ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti rūpagatam etaɱ|| ||

9 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso vedanāgatam etaɱ||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vedanāgatam etaɱ||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vedanāgatam etam||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vedanāgatam etam|| ||

10 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso saññāgatam etaɱ||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saññāgatam etam|| ||

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saññāgatam etaɱ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saññāgatam etaɱ|| ||

11 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso saŋkhāragatam etam|| ||

[page 386]

Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saŋkhāragatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saŋkhāragatam etaɱ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saŋkhāragatam etaɱ|| ||

12 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso viññāṇagatam etam||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti viññāṇagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti viññāṇagatam etaɱ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi viññāṇagatam etam|| ||

13 Ayaɱ kho āvuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

 


 

4. Sāriputta-Koṭṭhiko 2 (or Samudaya)

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca MahāKoṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharantipe IsipataneMigadāye|||| ||

2-7 Ko nu kho āvuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

8 Rūpaɱ kho āvuso ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ||
rūpasamudayam ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ||
rūpanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ||
rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

9-11 Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

12 Viññāṇaɱ ajānato apassato yathābhūtam||
viññāṇasamudayam ajanato apassato yathābhūtaɱ||
viññāṇanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ||
viññāṇanirodhayāminim paṭipadam ajānato apassato yathābhūtam Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 387]

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Rūpaɱ ca kho āvuso jānato passato yathābhūtam||
rūpasamudayaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ||
rūpanirodhaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ||
rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

14,15,16 Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

17 Viññāṇaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ||
viññāṇa samudayaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ||
viññāṇanirodhaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ||
viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtam Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayaɱ kho āvuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

 


 

5. Sāriputta-Koṭṭhika (3) (or Pema)

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Koṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye||
pe|| ||

2-7 Ko nu kho āvuso hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

8 Rūpe kho āvuso avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

9-11 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkāresu|| ||

12 Viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe

[page 388]

Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Rūpe ca kho āvuso vigatarāgassa||
pa|| ||

14-16 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu|| ||

17 Viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayaɱ kho āvuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

 


 

6. Sāriputta-Koṭṭhiko 4 (or Ārāma)

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahākoṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkami āyasmatā Mahā-Koṭṭhikena saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ sāraṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā-Koṭṭhikam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho āvuso Koṭṭhika hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
pe||
kim panāvuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇa ti iti puṭṭho samāno Etam pi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho āvuso hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

I
4 Rūpārāmassa kho āvuso rūparatassa rūpasammuditassa rūpanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 389]

Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

Vedanārāmassa kho āvuso vedanāratassa vedanāsammuditassa vedanānirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

Saññārāmassa kho āvuso|| ||

Saŋkhārarāmassa kho āvuso|| ||

Viññāṇārāmassa kho āvuso viññāṇaratassa viññāṇasammuditassa viññāṇanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

5 Na rūpārāmassa kho āvuso na rūparatassa na rūpasammuditassa rūpanirodhaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtam Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

Na vedanārāmassa kho āvuso||
la||
Na saññārāmassa kho āvuso||
Na saŋkhārārāmassa kho āvuso|| ||

Na viññāṇārāmassa kho āvuso na viññāṇaratassa na viññāṇasamuditassa viññāṇanirodhaɱ jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

6 Ayaɱ kho āvuso hetu ayam paccayoyena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

II

7 Siyā panāvuso añño pi pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Siyā āvuso|| ||

8 Bhavārāmassa kho āvuso bhavaratassa bhavasammuditassa bhavanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 390]

9 Na bhavārāmassa kho āvuso na bhavaratassa na bhavasammuditassa bhavanirodham jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa
na hoti|| ||

10 Ayam pi kho āvuso pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

III|| ||

11 Siyā panāvuso añño pi pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Siyā āvuso|| ||

12 Upādānārāmassa kho āvuso upādānaratassa upādānasammuditassa upādānanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Na upādānārāmassa kho āvuso na upādānaratassa na upādānasammuditassa upādānanirodham jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

14 Ayam pi kho āvuso pariyāyo||
yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

IV|| ||

15 Siyā panāvuso añño pariyāyo yena tam vyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Siyā āvuso|| ||

16 Taṇhārāmassa kho āvuso taṇhāratassa taṇhāsammuditassa taṇhānirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

17 Na taṇhāramassa kho āvuso na taṇhāratassa na taṇhāsammuditassa taṇhānirodham jānato passato yathābhūtaɱ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti

[page 391]

pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayam pi kho āvuso pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

V|| ||

19 Siyā panāvuso añño pi pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Ettha dāni āvuso Sāriputta ito uttariɱ kim icchasi||
taṇhāsaŋkhayavimuttassa āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhuno vaḍḍhaɱ natthi paññāpanāyā ti|| ||

 


 

7. Moggalāno (or Āyatana)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yenāyasmā MahāMoggalāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Moggalānena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārānīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho Moggalāna sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Sassato loko ti|| ||

4 Kim pana bho Moggalāna asassato loko ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Asassato loko ti|| ||

5 Kiɱ nu kho bho Moggalāna antavā loko ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Antavā loko ti|| ||

6 Kim pana bho Moggalāna anantavā loko ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Anantavā loko ti|| ||

[page 392]

7 Kiɱ nu kho bho Moggalāna taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sarīranti|| ||

Avyakātaɱ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sarīran ti|| ||

8 Kim pana kho Moggalāna aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sarīranti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sarīranti|| ||

9 Kiɱ nu kho Moggalāna hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etaɱ Vaccha Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

10 Kim pana bho Moggalāna na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

11 Kiɱ nu kho bho Maggalāna hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

12 Kim pana bho Moggalāna neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

13 Ko nu kho bho Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evam vyākaraṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Sassato lokoti vā||
Asassato loko ti vā||
Antavā loko ti vā||
Anantavā loko ti vā||
Taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sarīran ti va Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

[page 393]

14 Ko pana bho Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo yena samaṇassa Gotamassa evaɱ puṭṭhassa na evaɱ vyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavā loko ti pi||
Anantavā loko ti pi||
Tam jīvaɱ taɱ sarīran ti||
Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sarīran ti pi||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi ti|| ||

15 Aññatitthiyā ca kho Vaccha paribbājakā cakkhum Etam mama eto ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti||
sotam||
ghānam||
jīvham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti||
kāyam||
manam Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti||
tasmā aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evam veyyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loka ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

16 Tathāgato ca kho Vaccha arahaɱ sammāsambuddho cakkhuɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupasati||
sotaɱ||
ghānaɱ||
jivhaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti||
samanupassati||
kāyaɱ||
manaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati||
tasmā tathāgatassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaɱ veyyākaraṇaɱ hoti Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi ti|| ||

17 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako uṭṭhayāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammadanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

18 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto Bhagavantam etad avoca||
kiɱ nu kho bho Gotama Sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyākatam kho etam Vaccha mayā Sassato loko tipe|| ||

19-26|| pe ||

27 Kim pana bho Gotama neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam mayā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

[page 394]

28 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evaɱ vyākaraṇam hoti Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

Ko pana bho Gotama hetu kho paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaɱ vyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pī ti|| ||

29 Aññatitthiyā Vaccha paribbājakā cakkhuɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti||
pe||
jivham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti||
pe||
kāyaɱ||
manaɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti|| ||

Tasmā aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānaɱ evam puṭṭhānam evam vyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

30 Tathāgato ca kho Vaccha arahaɱ sammāsambuddho cakkhuɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati||
sotaɱ||
ghānaɱ||
jivhaɱ||
kāyaɱ||
manaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati|| ||

Tasmā tathāgatassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaɱ vyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavā loko ti pi||
Anantavā loko ti pi||
Taɱ jivaɱ taɱ sarīranti pi||
Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sarīranti pi||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi ti|| ||

31 Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama yatra hi nāma satthussa ca sāvakassa ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaɱ saɱsandissati samessati na vihāyissati yadidam aggapadasmiɱ|| ||

32 Idānāham bho Gotama samaṇam Mahā-Moggalānam upasaŋkamitvā etam attham apucchiɱ

[page 395]

samaṇo pi Moggalāno etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi etam atthaɱ vyākāsi seyyathāpi bhavaɱ Gotamo|| ||

Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama yatra hi nāma satthussa ca sāvakassa ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaɱ saɱsandissati samessati na vihāyissati yadidam aggapadasmin ti|| ||

 


 

8. Vaccho (or Bandham)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyam kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho bho Gotama sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etaɱ Vaccha mayā Sassato loko tipe|| ||

4-11|| pe ||

12 Kim pana bho Gotama neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam mayā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

13 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evaɱ vyākaraṇaɱ hoti Sassato lokoti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

Ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaɱ vyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pī ti|| ||

14 Aññatitthiyā kho Vaccha paribbājakā rūpam attato samanupassanti||
rūpavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā rūpaɱ rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ||
Vedanam attato samanupassanti||
pe|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññānam attato samanupassanti||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānaɱ attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ||
tasmā aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evaɱ vyākaraṇam hoti|| ||

[page 396]

Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

15 Tathāgato ca kho Vaccha arahaɱ sammāsambuddho na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā rūpam na rūpasmiɱ vā attānam||
na vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
na saññaɱ||
na saŋkhāre||
na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam na attani vā viññāṇaɱ na viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānam|| ||

Tasmā tathāgatassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaɱ vyākaraṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi ti|| ||

16 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako uṭṭhayāsanā yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Moggalānena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

17 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho bho Moggalāna sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Sassato loko ti|| ||

18-26 ||pe||

27 Kim pana bho Moggalāna neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

28 Ko nu kho bho Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evaɱ vyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Ko pana bho Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo yena samaṇassa Gotamassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaɱ vyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pī ti|| ||

[page 397]

29 Aññātitthiyā kho Vaccha paribbājakā rūpam attato samanupassanti||
rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ attani vā rūpaɱ rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ||
Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññānam attato samanupassanti||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānaɱ attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tasmā aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evam vyākaraṇaɱ hoti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

30 Tathāgato ca kho Vaccha arahaɱ sammāsambuddho na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā rūpaɱ na rūpasmiɱ vā attānam||
Na vedanaɱ||
Na saññaɱ||
Na saŋkhāre||
Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na viññāvantaɱ vā attānam na attani vā viññāṇaɱ na viññāṇasmim vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tasmā tathāgatassa evam puṭṭhassa na evam vyākaraṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavā loko ti pi||
Anantavā loko ti pi||
Taɱ jivaɱ taɱ sarīran ti pi||
Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sarīranti pi||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pī ti|| ||

30 Acchariyam bho Moggalāna abbhutam bho Moggalāna yatra hi nāma satthu ca sāvakassa ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaɱ saɱsandissati samessati na vihāyissati yad idam aggapadasmiɱ|| ||

31 Idānāham bho Moggalāna samaṇaɱ Gotamam upasaŋkamitvā etam attham appucchiɱ||
samaṇo pi Gotamo etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi etam attham vyākāsi seyyathāpi bhavaɱ Moggalāno|| ||

Acchariyam bho Moggalāna abbhutam bho Moggalāna yatrahi nāma satthu ca sāvakassa ca atthena attho vyañjanehi vyañjanaɱ saɱsandissati samessati na vihāyissati yad idam aggapadasmin ti|| ||

[page 398]

 


 

9. Kutūhalasālā

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Purimāni bho Gotama divasāni purimatarāni sambahulānaɱ nānātitthiyānaɱ samaṇabrāhmaṇāparibbājakānam Kutūhalasālāyam sannisinnānaɱ sannipatitānam ayam antarā kathā udapādi|| ||

4 Ayaɱ kho Pūraṇo Kassapo saŋghī ceva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi sāvakam abbhatītaɱ kālaŋkatam upapattīsu vyākaroti Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

Yo pissa sāvako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam pi sāvakam abbhatītaɱ kālaŋkatam upapattīsu vyākaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

5 Ayam pi kho Makkhali Gosālo||
pe|| ||

6 Ayam pi kho Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto||
pe|| ||

7 Ayam pi kho Sañjayo Belaṭṭhiputto||
pe|| ||

8 Ayam pi kho Pakuddho Kaccāyano||
pe|| ||

9 Ayam pi kho Ajito Kesakambalo saŋghī ceva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi sāvakam abbhatītam kālaŋkatam upapattīsu vyākaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti|| ||

Yo pissa sāvako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattiputto tam pi sāvakam abbhatītaɱ kālaŋkataɱ upapattīsu vyākaroti|| ||

[page 399]

Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti|| ||

10 Ayam pi kho samaṇo Gotamo saŋghī ceva gaṇi ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi sāvakam abbhatītaɱ kālaŋkatam upapattīsu vyākaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

Yo ca khvassa sāvako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam pi sāvakam abbhatītam kālaŋkatam upapattīsu na vyākaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti||
api ca kho nam evaɱ vyākaroti Acchejji taṇhaɱ vivattayi saññojanaɱ sammāmānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassāti|| ||

11 Tassa mayham bho Gotama ahud eva kaŋkhā ahu vicikicchā Kathañhi nāma samaṇassa Gotamassa dhammābhiññeyyāti|| ||

12 Alañhi te Vaccha kaŋkhituɱ alaɱ vicikicchituɱ||
kaŋkhaniye ca pana te ṭhāne vicikicchā uppannā|| ||

Saupādānassa khvāham Vaccha upapattim paññāpemi no anupādānassa|| ||

13 Seyyathā pi Vaccha aggi sa-upādāno jalati no anupādāno||
evam eva khvāham Vaccha sa-upādānassa upapattim paññāpemi no anupādānassā ti|| ||

14 Yasmim pana bho Gotama samaye acci vātena khittā dūram pi gacchati||
imassa pana bhavaɱ Gotamo kim upādānasmim paññāpetī ti|| ||

Yasmiɱ kho Vaccha samaye acci vātena khittā dūram pi gacchati||
tam ahaɱ vātupādānam vadāmi vāto hissa Vaccha tasmiɱ samaye upādānaɱ hotī ti|| ||

[page 400]

15 Yasmiñ ca pana bho Gotama samaye imañ ca kāyam nikkhipati satto ca aññataraɱ kāyam anuppanno hoti||
imassa pana bhavaɱ Gotamo kim upādānasmim paññāpetī ti|| ||

Yasmiɱ kho Vaccha samaye imañ ca kāyam nikkhipati satto ca aññataram kāyam anuppanno hoti||
tam ahaɱ taṇhupādānaɱ vadāmi||
taṇhā hissa Vaccha tasmiɱ samaye upādānaɱ hotī tī|| ||

 


 

10. Ānando (or Atthatto)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyam kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho bho Gotama atthattā ti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi|| ||

Kim pana bho Gotamo natthattā ti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi|| ||

Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi|| ||

4 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando acirapakkante Vacchagotte paribbājake Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiɱ nu kho bhante Bhagavā Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa pañham puṭṭho na vyākāsīti|| ||

5 Ahañ c'Ānanda Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa Atthattā ti puṭṭho samāno Atthattā ti vyākareyyaɱ||
ye te Ānanda samaṇabrāhmaṇā sassatavādā tesam etaɱ saddhim abhavissa|| ||

6 Ahan c'Ānanda Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa Natthattāti puṭṭho samāno Natthattāti vyākareyyaɱ||
ye te Ānanda samaṇabrāhmaṇā ucchedavādā tesam etaɱ saddhim abhavissa|| ||

[page 401]

7 Ahañ c'Ānanda Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa Atthattā ti puṭṭho samāno Atthattā ti vyākareyyaɱ||
api nu me tam anulomam abhavissa ñāṇassa upādāya Sabbe dhammā anattāti|| ||

No hetam bhante
8 Ahañ c'Ānanda Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa Natthattāti puṭṭho samāno Natthattāti vyākareyyaɱ||
sammuḷhassa Ānanda Vacchagottassa bhīyyo sammohāya abhavissa Ahu vā me nūna pubbe attā||
so etarahi natthīti|| ||

 


 

11. Sabhiyo

1 Ekam samayam āyasmā Sabhiyo Kaccāno Ñātike viharati Giñjakāvasathe|| ||

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yenāyasmā Sabhiyo Kaccāno tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Sabhiyena Kaccānena saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako āyasmantaɱ Sabhiyam Kaccānam etad avoca||
Kiɱ nu kho bho Kaccāna hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataɱ kho etaɱ Vaccha Bhagavatā. Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Kim pana bho Kaccāna na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā. Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

5 Kiɱ nu kho bho Kaccāna hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
Avyākataɱ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā. Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

[page 402]

6 Kim pana bho Kaccāna neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

7 Kiɱ nu kho bho Kaccāna Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Avyākatam kho etaɱ Vaccha Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

8 Kim pana bho Kaccāna Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Avyākataɱ kho etaɱ Vaccha Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

9 Kim nu kho bho Kaccāna Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Avyākatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

10 Kim pana bho Kaccāna Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Etam pi kho vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

11 Ko nu kho bho Kaccāna hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākataɱ samaṇena Gotamenā ti|| ||

12 Yo ca Vaccha hetu yo ca paccayo paññāpanāya Rūpīti vā Arūpīti vā Saññīti vā Asaññīti vā Neva saññī nāsaññīti vā||
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbaɱ sabbathā sabbam aparisesaɱ nirujjheyya||
kena naɱ paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya Rūpīti vā Arūpīti vā Saññī vā Asaññīti va Neva saññī nāsaññīti vā ti|| ||

13 Kīva ciram pabbajito si Kaccānā ti|| ||

Na ciram āvuso tīni vassānī ti|| ||

14 Yassa passa āvuso ettakena ettakam eva tam passa bahuɱ||
ko pana vādo eva abhikkante ti|| ||

[page 403]

Avyākata-saɱyuttaɱ samattam|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Khemā therī Anurādho||
Sāriputto ti Koṭṭhiko||
Moggalāno ca Vaccho ca||
Kutuhālasālānando||
Sab